What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 and January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Nineteen-year-old Kathleen sat staring at her laptop, working on the courage to create an account and profile on the website she just found. She had found this website after taking out her frustrations on the Google search engine. Frustrations she acquired by rage quitting her multiplayer roleplayer game. Baron, her master in the game, turned out to be like most guys she has met online, only wanting sex, cybersex in Baron’s case.

Submissive Match, the name of the website, kept staring at her from her purple laptop. It was distracting her from figuring out what she needed to acquire for her return to Mountain College. Not realizing she was doing it, she clicked the yellow create account button.

Moving some of her auburn hair out of her view, she flipped back to her list of supplies needed for her return to college next month. “Hmm, most of these things I already have…” she thought. “Oh, I better buy some more notebooks. While I am at it, I will buy that new book by Percy Jackson, ‘Sea of Monsters.’”

“It is too bad that Stephanie had financial aid issues. I wonder how this Allison is? Is she going to have a problem with a college roommate who is short enough to be her little sister?” She continued to herself as she looked at her roommate's information pamphlet.

Flipping back to the website, “Let's see what they want… I am a submissive… oh, that pulls up a whole new form… some of the standard stuff … Kathleen …

Why do they want my middle name … Annabelle Telgenhof …

March 16, 1987…

I guess the owner's choice for a submissive name …

Email…

Don’t send me spam from your sponsors…

Don’t share my email with suggested owners...

Password…

I am not sure why they want this information… Weight… 55 pounds soaking wet…

Height ... 4’5” rounded up... their selection doesn’t even go that small. I guess I have to choose less than 5’...

Location… Pennsylvania…

I guess I am looking for an online owner. Oh, what the hell, an offline owner, too...

Let’s see, a short questionnaire, a short description, and a recent picture will finish it off.”

Looking at the time, “Wowser, that took longer than I thought it would,” Kathleen thought as she put her laptop to sleep. She meets her mother, Marlene, in the kitchen after walking out of her bedroom.

“Hello, sweetie. Do you want some ice cream?” Marlene asked as she was scooping into a bowl.

“You know I can never turn down cookie dough, Mommie.”

“We can watch AFHV as we eat it.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

“What are your plans for tomorrow while I am at school?”

“I told them I would do some volunteering at the zoo since time is getting short until my return to college. I need to stop for college supplies before or after; I just hope I don’t get pulled over for underage driving this time,” Kathleen mentioned.

“That still happening?” Her mother asked.

“Usually once a week, Mommie.”

“Not much we can do about that, unfortunately, sweetie, except for you to grow a few inches,” Marlene pointed out.

“Or afoot? Neither an inch nor a foot is going to happen, Mother. That ship sailed ages ago,” Kathleen said crossly, turning her eyes towards the TV.

Marlene nodded and watched the television in silence.

Rolling out of bed at about 7 o’clock the following day, Kathleen booted up her laptop as she got dressed and ready for a day of volunteering. Coming back to the computer, she started her everyday morning computer habits, email, MySpace, Yahoo Messenger, and a few websites… before logging on to Submissive Match.

“Let's see if I got any hits from my profile.” She discovered after she was finally logged in that there were three messages waiting for her.

Looking at the first, “Eww, I really didn’t need to see that guy’s dick, this might of been a big mistake. … Oh, there is an ignore feature, thank god.”

“Here goes nothing for the second, … interesting name… I seriously doubt his name is really Beast…”

“Hello, Little Girl, you’re just the kind of young girl I would really like to meet. You would be perfect kneeling in front of me …”

Other than the nickname for herself and himself, this guy isn’t too bad so far, Kathleen thought.

“... with my legs spread wide open, and pants zipper down …”

“EEEWWW,” Kathleen said out loud, “Spoke too soon!” and she couldn’t click the ignore button fast enough.

Leaving the third message for later, she went to get a bowl of cereal for breakfast. Looking at the time, “I will have to leave the third message and college supplies ‘til after the zoo.”

“Hello Kathleen, thank you for coming. Why don’t you take the hedgehog and sit down on a bench just inside the entrance to the zoo? You should get plenty of exposure there,” Mr. Cooper, the zoo’s volunteer coordinator, instructed while thinking to himself about that also places her in a place where we can watch her. I am always worried she may be kidnapped, being so small and easy to be confused with an actual grade school kid.

Kathleen nodded and headed to where the educational animals were kept.

Continuing the thoughts, Mark took a memory trip back five years. “I first told her she was too young to volunteer. She had to be 14. I could have sworn it was a five or six-year-old asking to volunteer. I am kind of glad she pleaded her case and produced proof of age since she has been one of my best teenage volunteers.” He continued to himself, “I will never tell her, but that outfit is custom-ordered for her. I also purposely took the tags off to hide the fact that it is a size 7/8 girls' polo shirt.”

Looking out of his office window towards the entrance plaza that it overlooked, he noticed Kathleen was setting up right where he requested her to. “I have never discussed it with her, but I wouldn’t be surprised if she were self-conscious about her height. I would be if I were her,” he thought before returning back to his volunteer hours spreadsheet.

“Riiinnnggg”

“Susquehanna Valley Zoo, Volunteer department, Mark speaking, how can I help you?”

…

“How old is your daughter?”

…

“Sorry, she is a few years too young. She has to be 14 to volunteer.”

…

“The one with a hedgehog today? She is actually 19 years old.”

…

“Unfortunately, a common misunderstanding with her. Have your daughter give me a call in a couple of years.”

…

“Talk to them then.”

Hanging up the phone, he looked out the window at the object of the confusion. A group of grade school kids currently surrounded her. The only thing that set her apart from the other kids was the green polo shirt, which signified that she was a volunteer.

“OK, Mr. Cooper, I have returned the hedgehog to the education department.”

“Thank you, Kathleen, five hours today?” Mark said, looking at the clock. “What was your driving time?” he continued.

“Yes, that is correct, and it takes me twenty minutes each way to get here.”

“When do I expect you back?”

“Unless you have a better idea, I should return Wednesday at the opening,” Kathleen said, thinking of her plans. She had agreed to go out with some high school friends tomorrow.

“Works for me. When do you return to college?”

“My parents and I are going in a convey next month, August 13th.”

“You will be missed again this year.”

“Aww, I will be back again next year,” Kathleen said as she felt her face color up.

Showing her to the door, Mark turned his attention to entering Kathleen’s hours in his spreadsheet. “That girl is the closest thing to a little girl I would ever have. I can’t seem to produce the required X chromosome for a girl,” he thought, thinking of his three boys currently in daycare.

Meanwhile, Kathleen started driving to a bookstore to buy her prize book and required school supplies. Seeing a cop tailgating her in her rearview mirror, she checked her speed. Noticing she was actually under the speed limit, she thought, “Not again. Can I ever drive without being pulled over for underage driving?”

After five minutes and no lights, she wondered what was taking him so long to pull her over. Five more minutes later, the cop slowed and made a U-turn. Kathleen thought that was strange. He tailed me and didn’t pull me over.

Pulling into the driveway, she couldn’t get in the house fast enough to check that third message that had been calling her all day. After booting up her laptop, she went to the kitchen to get a glass of peach tea.

“Let's see,” Kathleen said, entering her details on the website. “Oh, two new messages. I must have received another today.”

Opening up the first message, the third from this morning, she began to read it out loud, “Dear Buttercup, I was inspecting the new profiles and happened to notice yours. I am intrigued by your profile, and I hope to hear from you. Master Adam”

“Well, that was short to the point and not creepy,” Kathleen said, going to the second message... “Not another dick picture,” Kathleen screamed, going to the ignore button.

After returning to Master Adam’s message, she checked out his profile. “Adam Dale, 25 years old, Pennsylvania, Looking for online/offline submissive, oh he isn’t bad looking.”

Hitting the reply button, she typed, using the submissive name he gave her, “Dear Sir, Buttercup is intrigued by your profile too and interested in communicating with you. I am not sure how to go about the next step. - Buttercup.” Putting her computer to sleep, she went into the living room to watch some television.

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 and January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Later that same day, right before bed, Kathleen checked for messages on the site. She didn’t have a message from Master Adam, but she did have another message. The message basically asked her to take part in the sender's child molestation fantasy, yet another one for the ignore file.

Frustrated, Kathleen exclaimed loudly, “This site was definitely a huge mistake!”

“What, sweetie?” her father, George, asked from another room.

“Nothing, Daddie. I'm just talking to myself.”

“Okay, but don’t start answering yourself.”

Kathleen exclaimed, “Har Har, Daddie,” as she got in bed.

While she was doing her normal morning routines, which now, for better or worse, included the site, she noticed that she had a few messages, one of which added another name to the ignore file. Thankfully, the other one was from Master Adam.

“Buttercup, you can start by kneeling, with your hands behind your back, in front of the computer, like a good submissive. Buttercup may now move her hands to the keyboard and answer these three questions: 1) What do you do for a living? 2) How experienced are you in being a submissive? 3) How tall are you exactly? Master also notices you are also from Pennsylvania. It would please Master to know where exactly, but Master will not punish Buttercup for a vague answer. - Master Adam.”

“Master, Buttercup volunteers at the local zoo when she isn’t in college. Before signing up on this website, Buttercup only had one online dom. Buttercup is 4’ 4.5”, to be exact. Lastly, Buttercup lives…”

Kathleen thought to herself how vague or close that last answer should be. Should she say Clearwater, Susquehanna Valley, or Western Central Pennsylvania? The first felt too close for comfort, and the last one felt a little too vague.

“... in the Valley of Susquehanna River - Your Buttercup.” Hitting send on the message, she immediately regretted that second to the last word.

Later, her high school friends, Zoe and Ann, picked her up in Zoe’s car. “So where are we going for lunch, girls?” Kathleen asked as she was getting in the backseat.

“I requested ‘Hanna Diner if that is okay with you?” Ann replied.

“Fine with me.”

Zoe changed the subject to college return plans and asked if Ann was still going to do volleyball this year, pointing out she was doing track again this year. “Kath, we can’t convince you to do any sport?”

“HELL NO, I would be mowed down,” Kathleen pointed out.

“How about an individual sport like gymnastics?” Ann asked.

Kath mentioned, “With what experience? This isn’t exactly high school.”

The girls quizzed Kath on why she didn’t do sports in high school, with Kath returning to her often-repeated excuse of a small body, shyness, and volunteering at the Zoo. Ann and Zoe just rolled their eyes at the well-rehearsed excuse that they had heard before.

Walking into the downtown Clearwater diner, after Zoe parked, the hostess asked, “Two adults, one kid?”

“No three adults,” Ann replied with a smirk looking down at the red with embarrassment Kath.

“Right this way, ladies,” the hostess replied, with not a clue she had done something wrong.

Seating them at a booth, she set three adult menus on the table and returned to her duties.

“What can I get you ladies?” The waitress asked.

“I will have your sloppy Joe and a small Diet Coke,” Zoe replied.

Ann requested a Diet Coke and a club sandwich when the waitress looked at her.

“And for you, young lady?” the waitress asked towards Kathleen.

“A small iced tea and hamburger slider,” was the reply, as Kathleen felt her face get warm again.

“When do Ball and Faith Colleges start back up? I am moving back in August Thirteen,” Kath quizzed her friends.

“I will be in Indiana in about a week later,” Ann answered.

“Here you go, ladies, two Diet Cokes, and for the cute princess, an iced tea,” the waitress interrupted.

Kath’s cup wasn’t like the other two cups. Hers was a hair smaller, with a lid. She just shook her head at getting a children’s cup. Going out was always an adventure with her, never knowing how she was going to be treated.

“Should we correct her?” Zoe asked, looking at the red-faced, short teenager.

Kath shrugged, knowing that it wouldn’t do any long-term good. “Anyways, Zoe?”

“Faith doesn’t start till the first week of September. My little beater and I will make the trip at the end of this month,” Zoe answered. “Where should we go this afternoon?”

Ann suggested the Zoo, which got a groan out of Kath and a nod of affirmative out of Zoe.

After finishing the lunch, the girls headed to the zoo. Walking up to the ticket window, Ann said, “Two adults and a kid, please,” causing Kath’s mouth to drop in shock.

“Nice try, girls. Hello Kathleen, three adults with the volunteer discount, right?” the lady behind the window asked.

“Hi Karla, I had no knowledge of this stunt,” Kathleen pointed out.

“I told you it wouldn’t work here, Ann,” Zoe said, pulling out the money from her purse.

After being dropped off at her house, Kathleen skipped up to her bedroom where her laptop was kept, excited that maybe her Master had replied. She was already thinking of him as her Master. There were three messages waiting for her at the site, two she ignored and one from her Master.

“My Buttercup, thanks for the information. Kneel down and answer some more questions that Master has: 1) What are you studying in college? 2) What college, or where is your college? 3) Are you going to be a sophomore this year?

Let your master tell Buttercup some stuff about himself. I am a Junior Lawyer in a law firm over in Bend. I live nearby in Riverville. With six years of experience of being a Master, I wouldn’t call myself an expert or a novice. Until your last message, I was sub-less for about a month. I now live by myself in a house I bought last year.”

Buttercup began to type, “Master, Buttercup is an Animal Science major with a Biology minor at Mountain College in Mountain. Yes, I will be a sophomore in college. Thank you for the information about Master. …” Thinking of all the creepy and icky messages she was getting on the site, it would be nice to move Master to email and/or Yahoo Messenger. “... If it would please Master, Buttercup would like to ask Master a question. -- Buttercup.”

With that being done, she logged out of the site without reading the other two messages and went to clean the house for her parents.

The following day before volunteering, Buttercup checked her notes on the site, hoping Master had replied because there had been no reply from him the previous night. She had a few messages piling up on the site. The second one from the top said it was from Adam Dale, which caused Buttercup’s heart to skip.

“Buttercup - After Buttercup does a curtsy, she may ask Master her question. Buttercup may or may not get her answer. - Master.”

After doing the required curtsy, in case of Master was omnipresent and could see in her bedroom, she began to type. “Master - this site has caused Buttercup great unpleasure. Buttercup would like to get away from the creepy and pedophile fantasy messages she is getting on this site. Buttercup would like to move the conversation to Yahoo Messenger and/or email.” She finished the message with her Yahoo and email accounts before finishing getting ready for volunteering.

She did her normal five hours at the zoo today in the reptile house, showing a garden snake since it was raining outside. She had another person showing a Chameleon next to her. Kathleen seemed to notice a pattern over the years when she was volunteering. Either she was in direct view of one or more staff members, or she was with another volunteer.

She bought a glass of peach tea she picked up in the kitchen to her bedroom. Returning to the living room, she gathered up the crates and bags for packing that had been accumulating there. Taking a second to boot up her laptop, she started to pack one of the supply piles that was spread around her bedroom.

Seeing the laptop was booted, she logged on to Yahoo, which rewarded her with an offline message from Ann but no friend requests from a Master.

Taking a break from packing, she checked her email. Mostly spam, but she noticed a message from [email protected]. Discarding the spam, she opened what she expected to be from Master.

“Buttercup - permission granted, Yahoo Messenger will have to wait till Master gets home. Master will agree that with your height, a lot of creeps are seeing the possibility of sexual fantasies being realized. With that, Master would like Buttercup to kneel in front of the computer and answer some more questions: 1) Does Buttercup want to be a sexual submissive or not? 2) Does Buttercup require pain? Master does not care which answer Buttercup gives him, but it lets me know what Buttercup is looking for in this relationship. -- Master.” The email continued with a long footer paragraph about lawyer-privileged information and other legalese.

Hitting reply, Buttercup typed, “*curtsy* *kneeling* Buttercup currently prefers a non-sexual relationship that isn’t pain-based. Buttercup would like to make sure that Master won’t get in trouble for using a work account. -- Buttercup.” With that done, she returned to her packing.

Since she packed so late, she didn’t check anything online last night before bed. Checking the next morning, she saw that she had a friend request from an Adam.Olsen on YIM, after hitting accept, she went to her email, which rewarded her with more spam, a message from her college, and another one from her Master. Setting the college one aside for later, she opened Master’s.

“Buttercup - Buttercup will let Master worry about Master. Buttercup will find a corner and place her nose in it for five minutes. Master notices that Buttercup on the site selected an offline relationship and wonders if Buttercup would like to take it to the next step. Master promises to take it nice and slow for Buttercup. -- Master” The email finished with the same lawyer legalese as the last message.

Tripping over a pile of college supplies, she put her nose in the corner. After what seemed like five minutes, she replied hesitantly to Master, “*Buttercup sticks her nose in the corner for five minutes* *curtsy* *kneel* Buttercup is fine with taking the relationship offline. Buttercup isn’t sure what the next step means. -- Buttercup.”

Making the assumption that Master wouldn’t have sent a message to the website, she never logged into the site again. Returning to the task ahead, she continued packing for college since time was getting short.

The next message she got from Master was actually an offline on Yahoo, “Buttercup - Very good for obeying instructions. I hope those instructions were done in real life, too. Master would like to put Buttercup under a contract. In order to do that, Master needs an address to send the contract for Buttercup to sign. Master may also send a questionnaire with the contract. -- Master.”

Buttercup yelped. She wasn’t sure she was ready for a contract or giving her physical address, but she replied anyway, “Master -- if Master can get the contract to Buttercup before August Thirteenth, send it to Kathleen Telgenhof, “ she continued by typing her address in Clearwater, “otherwise send it to RM 313, Whitlatter Hall, “ then typing the address to her dorm in Mountain.

Almost immediately, she got a reply, “Buttercup - expect it in Mountain, Master will need some time to compose it. What is Buttercup doing at this hour?”

“Buttercup is packing,” she replied.

“It is Ten O’clock. Buttercup will find herself in bed. My girl still has just under two weeks until she returns to college.”

Yelping, she replied, “Yes, Sir,” and told her other friends, “I am going to bed.” Crawling into bed with a delicious smile, she thought back to how she got this far so quickly, getting sent to bed by someone she had never met in person.

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

“Kathleen, you have a phone call from an Allison,” her mother yelled from the kitchen, which caused Kathleen to run to the phone.

“Hello Allison, nice to hear from you,” she answered.

…

“Yes, I will be there sometime in the afternoon on the Thirteenth.”

…

“Good to hear.”

…

“Yes, I was in the same hall last year. The Whitlatter is a cluster-style girls' dorm with eight to ten rooms around a central common room. Our particular cluster is ten rooms.”

…

“No, each room has its own bathroom, and each room has two of everything: a closet, a desk, a dresser, and, of course, a bed for each girl.”

…

“Yes, the desks have internet connections, and there is WiFi in the dorm.”

…

“The common sitting rooms have a small kitchenette, and television, through the channels, leaves a lot to be desired.”

…

“Where did you transfer from?”

…

“Nice to know. It was nice to talk to you, talk to you on the thirteenth.”

…

“You too,” Kathleen replied before hanging up the phone.

Wandering back to her laptop in her bedroom, she noticed that she had about three messages from Master, one that quizzed her if she was ready for bed, and two that asked, “Are you actually there?” with a buzz. She answered Master with, “Master, Buttercup, sorry about the interruption. Her college roommate called her. Buttercup will get ready for bed now.”

She didn’t have to wait long for Master’s reply, “Master will excuse Buttercup this time.” The message was followed by a winking smile.

She ran to get ready for bed, just in the silly case Master was omnipresent. She had already left him in mid-conversation to talk to her roommate on the phone. She didn’t want to upset him more.

Coming back from the bathroom, she typed on the computer, “Buttercup is ready for bed.”

“*patting Buttercup on the head* Very good behaving Buttercup. Does my girl have any plans for tomorrow?”

“I will do my normal five hours of volunteering tomorrow.”

“What time do you start, and often do you do that?”

“I usually start at the zoo opening at nine a.m. Usually Mondays, Wednesdays, Fridays, Saturdays, and sometimes Sundays.”

“Since you volunteer, what does Buttercup do for income?”

“Buttercup has a nice allowance from her parents. Not many places want to hire someone who looks like a grade school student.”

“What does Girl want to do for a living after college?”

“A veterinarian or a zookeeper.”

“Thanks for the information, Buttercup. Master believes it is Buttercup’s nine-thirty bedtime.”

With a quiet squeak, almost like a mouse, she quickly looked at the time before replying, “Yes, Sir.” With that, she logged off her laptop and crawled in bed, feeling loved.

Walking into the volunteer office, she greeted Mr. Cooper, “Sorry, I am late. I was pulled over for underage driving.” Sighing, she continued, “What would you like me to display?”

“Calm down, Kathleen, you don’t have any assigned hours, or for that matter, assigned days. That being said, I will gladly take any hours you can give me,” Mr. Cooper answered. Continuing, he said, “It's supposed to be nice today, so the zoo should be busy today. You could either make a selection of furs and display them near the Polar Bear exhibit, preferably in view of the gift shop.” After breathing, he suggested, “The other idea is to hand out brushes and sell goat food in the petting zoo.”

Thinking to herself, Kathleen thought about how much fun the goats could be and how heavy a table would be to drag to the polar bear area. She was a submissive. She didn’t like making choices, so she asked, “Is a table already set up at the Polar Bear area?”

“No, but if you choose that option, I arrange it to be set up for you, so you don’t have to do it.”

“Darn, there goes the easy out option. Now I actually have to decide,” Kathleen thought to herself. “I guess I will go pet the goats,” Kathleen finally said with a smirk.

Shaking his finger, he said, “You are supposed to work, not cuddle the animals, young lady,” Mark chuckled. Picking up a two-way radio, he said, “V1 to KK1, over.”

“KK1 answering,” squelched the radio.

Mark replied, “Expect Kathleen. She is going to help with the brushes and feed in the goat area for a few hours.”

“Roger,” Kathleen heard as she started her walk towards the Kids' Korner. Once she got to the booth that supplied brushes and feed, she let herself in.

The red-headed teenage girl in the booth inquired, “So you are the famous Kathleen I have heard about.”

“I wouldn’t say famous,” Kathleen mentioned with a blush, looking at the nametag on her blue shirt, “Heather. What would you like me to do?”

“We are getting low on premade doses of feed. Could you make some?”

“Sure,” was her reply as she started to do the task she was asked to do. She switched over to handing out brushes after the feed was restocked.

“How much for a brush?” a guest asked her.

“Free, with a non-monetary collateral deposit,” was Kathleen's, by now, well-rehearsed answer. Which rewarded her with a set of car keys in exchange for a brush. “Please put your name on this paper so we can make sure you get them back.”

After five hours in the booth, she stepped out of the booth with a brush in her hand. Going up to April, the goat, she started to brush it. After about three minutes of brushing, she heard a giggle from the booth.

“You've been wanting to do that for hours, admit it,” Heather chuckled between her giggles.

Embarrassed, she handed the brush back to Heather and then started her journey to Mr. Cooper’s office.

“Five hours and fifteen minutes today, Kathleen?” Mark asked.

Kathleen replied, “Better make it ten minutes,” thinking of the time she spent brushing the goat.

“Still twenty minutes both ways?”

Kathleen nodded as she started to head to the parking lot.

“Dinner,” came the call from the dining room.

Meandering her way to the table, she noticed that dinner today was Beef and Noodles with Brussels sprouts. Her mother was already scooping a small portion of each for her. Setting her partial glass of Peach Tea down, she sat down at the table.

“Are you volunteering tomorrow and Saturday?” her father, George, asked.

She replied, “Tomorrow is my last day for this year. I figured Saturday would be good for loading the two cars. I should say goodbye to Zoe and Ann, too. I might see if they want to see that new Pirates of the Caribbean movie tomorrow night.”

“When do we have to be in Mountain?” her mother, Marlene, asked.

“We can pick up the room keys from noon to five.”

Returning to her bedroom, she sent messages to Ann and Zoe, suggesting the movie tomorrow. She also sent a one to Master that she was back from dinner, which was met with silence.

“Sounds good with me. Johnny Depp is dreamy. I am assuming I am driving,” was Zoe’s reply.

Kathleen replied, “Unless you want to experience being pulled over for underage driving, though it has already happened this week, so I’m not due for it.”

A frown was the reply Kathleen received.

Ann’s answer came about five minutes later, “Sure, make sure you bring your ID,” with a smirking face.

After online conversations were done, she returned to her current book, ‘Fablehaven.’ After about thirty minutes of reading, her laptop buzzed. Opening the lid, she saw a message from Master, “Buttercup, sorry I missed your message. I had to run to the post office before they closed for the day.”

“Buttercup will excuse it this time,” with a tongue sticking out face was Kathleen’s reply. After she sent it, she immediately regretted it.

“Cheeky little submissive!” was Master’s scolding answer, “Turn that webcam on, Buttercup.”

Kathleen eepped and turned the requested webcam on, then knelt in front of the laptop.

“Aim the camera at the corner and locate yourself there. Master will buzz when you can get out of it.”

Doing the requested aiming, she went to the corner, placing her nose squarely in the corner. After what seemed to her to be like fifteen minutes, her laptop buzzed. Looking at the time, she noticed it was only about five minutes. Kneeling, with her hands behind her back in front of the computer, she waited for Master’s message.

“What was Buttercup doing before she got herself in trouble?”

“Reading Fablehaven.”

Master proceeded to quiz what Buttercup’s plans were for Friday through Sunday and when college classes started. When she told him about the Friday movie plans, he asked when the movie would be finished. “We are going to the eight P.M. showing, it is a two-and-a-half hour movie, so ten-thirty.”

“So Buttercup will be up past her bedtime by almost two hours?”

Gulping, Buttercup replied, “Yes, Sir.”

“Buttercup will come straight home and send Master a text to let him know when Buttercup is crawling in bed.” The message concluded with his phone number.

The next message she got made her yelp loudly and have a lump in her throat. “Buttercup has fifteen minutes to get ready for bed. Don’t close the webcam. We will talk after Girl is dressed for bed.”

Grabbing her pajamas, she headed for the bathroom to do her before-bed routine. Walking back into the room and kneeling in front of the computer, she saw it took her fourteen minutes. Breathing a sigh of relief, she waited for Master’s reply.

“Very good, my Buttercup. Master is interested in why Girl left her online game and went looking for an online/offline?”

With that questioning, Kathleen started a long discussion about Baron, the game, and the lost account. She was being so long-winded with it that she didn’t notice when it hit nine-thirty, and Master didn’t actually send her to bed until nine-forty-five.

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & January 2024 to fix grammar mistakes.

Getting up the following day and heading to the computer, she noticed that she hadn’t shut down the webcam or the laptop last night. She had a message waiting from Master, “Master enjoyed making sure his Buttercup was safe in bed during the night.” Which, to her surprise, made her feel secure and warm inside.

As she was just getting ready to shut down the laptop and get ready to face the day, she got a message, “Good Morning, My Buttercup.”

“Morning Master. Buttercup can’t talk long, ‘Hanna Valley Zoo doesn’t think pajamas make good uniforms.” She concluded the message with a smirk, gathering up her uniform so she could dash to the shower.

“But Buttercup’s pajamas would make a good uniform. Master was just reminding Buttercup to come promptly home and send that text the minute she is crawling in bed tonight.”

“Yes, Sir.”

“Run and get ready for volunteering,” was the final reply.

Kathleen hit the sleep button on the laptop and ran to the bathroom for her shower.

Passing by the Zoo Director’s office on the way to the Volunteer Office, she heard her name being called.

Poking her head in the office, “Yes, you called Mr. Grady?”

“I understand today is your last day for this year, Kathleen?”

“That is correct. I will be at college Sunday, though I might volunteer during the Christmas event if I have time.”

“Can you show up to the board of directors meeting in December? That would be December the twenty-first. It is a Thursday.”

“I can try. Why?”

“Staff and Volunteer service milestone awards are handed out in December.”

“I can only try. Can you send me a reminder closer to the day?” she replied, heading next door to Mr. Cooper’s office.

Walking into the office, she pointed out that Mr. Grady had delayed her and then requested her assignment for the day.

“Since it is your last day, I will give you a choice: the hedgehog or the furs, or you could go help Heather again in the feed booth,” he mentioned with a knowing wink.

With a smile that stretched from ear to ear, she replied, “Tell Kids’ Korner to expect me,” as she skipped out of the office.

“That was a great movie!” Ann exclaimed.

Kathleen nodded in affirmative, “I didn’t think I was going to get to see it. The door attendant almost seized my ID for being a fake one. I am glad the manager got involved.”

Zoe nodded, “That was crazy, Kath.”

Ann suggested going for ice cream afterward as they were getting in Zoe’s car. Zoe was okay with that idea, and Kathleen almost agreed to it. It was already nearly eleven o’clock, well past her recently established bedtime. The words, ‘Come promptly home to bed,’ came flying back to her.

“Umm, girls, I promised my Mommie I wouldn’t stay out too late. She wants one more Mother/Daughter day before college,” Kathleen made as an excuse.

As she was getting out of the car at home, she heard Ann say to Zoe, “Now, ice cream?” Ignoring it, she let herself in the house. By the time she was ready for bed and getting ready to crawl in her bed, it was eleven thirty-five.

Composing her message, “Buttercup went straight home, ignoring her friend's request for ice cream, crawling in bed now.” She didn’t wait for a reply message, just closing her eyes tight.

After sleeping in the following day, she checked her texts on her phone. She got one that appeared to have come about seven o’clock, “Very good, Buttercup, thanks for obeying Master.” That was it. There was no discussion of punishment for the late hour, just sweet to the point. Buttercup really expected some form of punishment, even her nose in the corner, since that seems to be Master’s preferred treatment for transgressions.

Sunday, about eleven, Kathleen followed her parents for the forty-five minutes to an hour uneventful journey to college. Pulling in front of the college, she obeyed her Master and sent him a text she was there. The submissive task being done, she started to unpack her car.

Taking her fifth trip up the steps, she ran into a blonde-haired girl. “Kath! I missed you.”

“Aww, I missed you too, Claire,” Kathleen said as she continued to her dorm room.

Four trips later, everything was on the lower bunk. Staring at the mountain, she was interrupted by a tall girl asking her, “Is your sister Kathleen around?”

Turning around, ignoring the chuckles from her parents, “Umm, I am Kathleen, Allison, I presume?”

Allison got as red as her hair. “Sorry, I expected you to be taller.”

“Common expectation, the height fairy found someone more attractive to give her blessings to.”

Allison looked at the pile on the lower bunk and Kathleen’s height, “I am guessing that I got the top bunk.”

“Please, if you don’t mind.”

“Truthfully, I rather not see you climb up the ladder every day,” Allison pointed out.

Kathleen just nodded and then returned to her task of putting stuff away.

After both sets of parents left back to their respective homes and the unpacking was done, the girls went to the common room. Kathleen was curled up with her Fablehaven book in her pajamas.

Hearing her phone ding, she checked her texts. “You get a new set of friends, and you ignore your Master. ;)”

Looking around for the spy, she replied, “Buttercup is sorry.”

Juliette asked, “Who are you texting Kath?”

Kathleen blushed and mentioned her friend Adam. Her phone soon rewarded her with another ding, “Master is only teasing, but it is Girl’s bedtime. Get there!”

Kath weighed her options, telling the cluster mates she was going to bed or lying to Master and staying up. As tempting as the second option was, she knew it would have consequences in the future. "Girls, I am getting tired. I am going to hit the sack," she told the group as she headed to her room.

The following day, returning from breakfast, Allison told her, “Kath, I checked the mailbox, and you had a package slip in it. I left it on your bed.”

Walking into the room, she noticed the slip was from the post office, not the mailroom where packages usually go to. Examining it more, she noticed it was for a certified letter from an A. Olsen in Riverville. After stopping to pick up her ID, she started the walk to the post office downtown.

Handing the slip and ID to the postal clerk when it was finally her turn in the line, she was rewarded with “One second,” as the clerk walked in the back.

The clerk returned with a large envelope, which had to be one-half-inch thick. The lady finally looked at the ID, which resulted in a shocked look on the lady’s face.

Handing her ID back and flipping the slip over, Kathleen was told to fill out the back with her college address, print her name, and signature before handing the envelope to her.

She decided the library was probably the best place to deal with this without nosy eyes. Examining the envelope, she discovered that it had been mailed Thursday. She quickly sent Master a text that she received what she assumed was the contract.

After using her college swipe card to let her into the library, she went to an empty study room. Being before classes, it wasn’t hard to find one. Closing the door, she opened the envelope with shaky hands.

Pulling the contents out, Kathleen started reading the cover sheet. It listed the contents of the envelope: the cover sheet, the contract, contract appendix, health care power of attorney, revocation of the power of attorney, examples of defined terms, a questionnaire, and a prepaid envelope to send the contract back. Also on the sheet was how Kathleen was to fill it out, and that she was supposed to send the contract, appendices, power of attorney forms, questionnaire, and her class schedule after making herself a copy of them. It said Owner would reimburse her for copying costs.

It explained that the power of attorney was needed for Article 5, and he wouldn’t use it beyond the scope of the contract nor abuse the power. It further explained that the revocation was dated for the end of the contract. Pennsylvania doesn’t do limited health care power of attorney’s. It went on to further explain that the forms, being standard state forms, ask end-of-life questions that Owner hopes to never have to use.

The cover sheet concluded with “Buttercup has two days, from receipt of this contract, to postmark it back to Owner, or give notification of her refusal to accept the terms. Failure to do either will result in Buttercup’s bottom being punished by Owner under the terms of article 9 in the suggested contract and cancellation of the offer. Notification of refusal or cancellation of the offer will result in no further communication between Buttercup and Owner.”

Nervously, she began to read the contract, realizing she was stuck between a rock and a hard place. She had already basically sold her heart to Master, now apparently Owner. If she wanted to continue her relationship with him, this contract needed to be signed and mailed by Wednesday. By signing the contract, she was basically selling her life and body away to Owner, therefore losing her freedom. Freedom or listening to her heart, which one was it going to be? She felt very attached to him by now; losing him was something she couldn’t imagine now.

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 to fix grammar issues.

1. Who, What, When:
1. Kathleen Annabelle Telgenhof (A.K.A. Buttercup) (Hereby known as Girl), born 3/16/1987, places herself in servitude of Adam Dale Olsen (Hereby known as Owner)
2. This servitude to Owner starts 9/1/2006 and ends at termination of contract 8/31/2007
3. Girl shall make herself available for Owner starting the first weekend (Friday - Sunday) of the contract, and every other weekend therefore after.
4. Owner shall have first refusal for Girl’s availability for the named days and times in Appendix B.
1. Days and times
1. Monday or Friday: Start the Evening before and/or the Morning after, also include article 1.d.i.iii.
2. Weekday: start the evening before, and end the morning after.
2. Weekend: the whole weekend.
3. Owner shall give Girl at least one week's notice for Girl’s availability under 1.d
5. Failure of Girl to make herself available will cause article 9 to be invoked.
2. Temporary Changes:
1. Owner shall have exclusive rights to make temporary changes without advance notice to Girl, while Girl is in the presence of Owner. Girl contesting any changes will cause Article 9 to be invoked.
2. Girl shall have the exclusive right to make temporary changes without advance notice to Owner, while Girl is not in the presence of Owner.
3. Changes made under Article 5 shall not be considered a violation of this article.
3. Semi-permanent Changes:
1. Owner shall have exclusive rights to make semi-permanent changes without advance notice to Girl. Girl may appeal the changes afterwards, Owner may or may not accept the appeal. If the appeal is denied, continued contesting will cause Article 9 to be invoked.
2. Girl shall have no rights to make semi-permanent changes to Girl during the term of this contract. Failure to give Owner exclusive rights will cause Article 9 to be invoked.
3. Changes made under Article 5 shall not be considered a violation of this article.
4. Permanent Changes:
1. Neither Owner, nor Girl shall have the right to make permanent changes to Girl. Failure shall cause Article 9 to be invoked.
2. Changes made under Article 5 shall not be considered a violation of this article.
5. Medical Necessary Changes:
1. Owner, and/or Girl shall be able to make medical necessary changes to Girl if a trained, certified Medical Officer determines them necessary. Girl must give Owner notification of changes, and what type (temporary, semi-permanent, permanent), at the first available opportunity. Girl will not receive penalties if that notification is after the fact.
6. No Sex, Abuse:
1. There will be no sexual interaction between Owner and Girl, including, but not limited to anal, oral, and vaginal. Violation of this article will cause article 9 to be invoked, and
1. Violation by Owner: A second article 9 will be invoked, and cancellation of this contract.
2. Violation by Girl: No further action will be taken.
2. Owner or Girl will have no consensual sexual interaction between Owner or Girl, and any party not under this contract, including, but not limited to anal, oral, and vaginal. Violation of this article will cause a double article 9, and cancellation of this contract.
3. There will be no emotional abuse between Owner and Girl, including but not limited to humiliation, berating, and slander. Violation of this article will cause a double article 9 to be invoked.
4. There will be no physical abuse between Owner and Girl, including, but not limited to whips, canes, and paddles. Violation of this article will cause Article 9 to be invoked.
1. Article 9 shall not be considered a violation of article 6.d.
7. College Course Level/Grade Level:
1. Girl shall maintain a full-time college course load at Mountain College.
2. Girl shall maintain an G.P.A. of at least 3.0.
3. Girl shall provide Owner a copy of Girl's grades and/or schedule when they become available.
4. Owner shall have only one day during the course of this Contract, with a week prior notice, with which Owner may force Girl to skip classes that day.
5. Except for under article 7.d, Owner shall not impede Girl from doing article 7.a and 7.b.
6. Girl shall be rewarded with 750 dollars for a 3.8 G.P.A. or better, for the semester, this reward shall be received a maximum of twice during the life of this contract.
7. Violation of this article will cause double article 9 to be invoked.
8. Cost Associated:
1. Except for article 7, but including article 7.f, Owner shall bear all costs associated with activating this contract.
2. Girl shall bear all costs associated with article 7, except for article 7.f.
3. Violation of this article will cause Article 9 to be invoked.
9. Breach of Contract:
1. Breach caused by Owner, Owner will pay Girl 5,000 dollars for each infraction.
2. Breach caused by Girl will result in a bare bottom, bare handed, spanking on Girl’s bottom, spanking will last till Girl’s bottom is red all over, for each infraction.
1. In the case of double article 9 invoked, Girl may request a day between article 9s, which Owner must give her.
2. This will not be considered a violation of article 6.c.
1. Modification of Contract/Cancellation:
2. Modification of Contract will invoke a double article 9, payable by who requested the modification.
3. This contract may not be canceled except for in the case of article 6.

              Signature                                          Date
_______________________        _________________
_____Adam Olsen________            ___8/10/2006______

Appendix A: Definitions

• Emotional Abuse: Emotional abuse is any kind of abuse that is emotional rather than physical in nature. It can include anything from verbal abuse and constant criticism to more subtle tactics, such as intimidation, manipulation, and refusal to ever be pleased.
• Medically Necessary Changes: Health-care changes needed to prevent, diagnose, or treat an illness, injury, condition, disease, or its symptoms and that meet accepted standards of medicine
• Permanent Changes: Changes that will remain indefinitely, till the end of time.
• Physical Abuse: An intentional act causing injury, redness, or trauma by the way of bodily contact, with or without an instrument.
• Semi-Permanent Changes: Changes that will disappear after the passage of time, usually quite a long time, but not indefinitely.
• Sexual Abuse: Sexual behavior between party members, where one party member perpetrates the other with an item of their person, and/or object.
• Temporary Changes: Changes that can be immediately undone at will.

Appendix B: Days

Owner has first refusal of these listed days or times:

1. New Years Day
2. Valentine’s Day
3. Girl’s Birthday
4. Girl’s Spring Break
5. Easter
6. Memorial Day
7. Two week period during the Summer
8. Fourth of July
9. Labor Day
10. Halloween
11. Thanksgiving
12. One week during Girl’s Christmas Break
13. Christmas Eve
14. Christmas
15. New Year’s Eve

Durable Health Care Power of Attorney

I, Kathleen Telgenhof, of Jefferson County, Pennsylvania, appoint the person named below to be my health care agent to make health and personal care decisions for me.

My health agent has all of the following powers subject to the health care treatment instructions that follow in Part III:

1. To authorize, withhold, or withdraw medical care and surgical procedures.
2. To authorize, withhold, or withdraw nutrition or hydration medically supplied by tube through my nose, stomach, intestines, arteries, or veins.
3. To authorize my admission to or discharge from a medical nursing, residential, or similar facility and to make agreements for my care and health insurance for my care, including hospice and/or palliative care.
4. To hire and fire medical, social service, and other support personnel responsible for my care.
5. To take any legal action necessary to do what I have directed.
6. To request that a physician responsible for my care issue a do-no-resuscitate (DNR) order, including an out-of-hospital DNR order, and sign any required documents and consents

I appoint the following health care agent:
Health Care Agent, Name and Relationship: Adam Olsen, Close Friend
Address: Riverville, Pennsylvania
Telephone Number: 1 814 555 5678

First Alternative Health Care Agent, Name and Relationship: George Telgenhof, Father
Address: Clearwater, Pennsylvania
Telephone Number: 1 814 555 9876

If I should suffer from severe and irreversible brain damage or brain disease with no realistic hope of significant recovery, I would consider such a condition intolerable and the application of aggressive medical care to be burdensome.

Initials: ______ I agree
Initials: _KAT_ I disagree

_KAT_ I consent to donate my organs and tissues at the time of my death.
_____ I do not consent to donate my organs or tissues at the time of my death.

Having carefully read this document, I have signed it this ___________ day of __________, 20___, revoking all previous health care powers of attorney and health care treatment instructions.

Pennsylvania Power of Attorney Revocation

Use of this form is for the power of attorney of:
_x_ Health Care Powers
___ Financial Powers
___ Other

I, Kathleen Telgenhof, hereby revoke those portions covering decisions of the document titled Durable Health Care Power of Attorney, that I previously executed on the 14 of August 2006 which appointed Adam Olsen as my agent and George Telgenhof as my alternate successor agent. I hereby notify said agent(s) and any other interested persons and institutions that all portions of said document are revoked.

This revocation was signed on the 31 of August 2007
Signature of Principal ___________________
Print Name __Kathleen Telgenhof__

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Kathleen took a pen out of her bag and, for better or worse, initialed the articles and signed and dated the contract. When that was done, she also initialed the appendices before putting her pen away. With her life signed away, she turned to sign her body away to Owner. She noticed it was mostly filled out, turning her health care over to Owner. “And my father, if Owner is not available!” she exclaimed. She wondered how Owner got her father's first name and her home telephone number. Continuing reading, she noticed the end-of-life questions the cover sheet talked about, the do not resuscitate line was crossed off, she must stay connected to life support, and her organs would be donated.

Signing and dating that one, she turned to the revocation form. All she had to do was sign it. It was dated in the future for August thirty-first of the following year, which was the end of her servitude. Her body signed away, and she then turned to the example sheet. It listed examples of the changes specified in the document. It also specified that changes were not limited to these examples. Temporary examples were clothes, makeup, face painting, and lifestyle. She didn’t see a problem with most of that. She was a little leery about the last one, but not enough to scare her.

Semi-permanent examples were hairstyle, color, and length. She remembered that the papers gave Owner exclusive control over them. She just hoped that Owner didn’t make her look like a clown or bald. Thinking about her hair appointment, she had scheduled for next week. Owner might raise an exception with that. She sent Owner a text message, “Owner, Girl has hair app. for 8/25, but Art. 3 gives you exclusive rights to my hair, but it is before 9/1. Would you like Girl to cancel it?”

Returning to the examples, she discovered that permanent examples were intentional wounds, tattoos, and piercings. She didn’t think any of those would be a problem, contract or no contract. She didn’t expect any of those would happen.

The next set of examples were the medically necessary changes; it was probably the longest list. Some of the examples were unintentional wounds, eyeglasses, broken bones, vaccinations, all the way down to chemotherapy. She noticed it listed medicine, and then on the following line, it listed birth control. She felt that oddly strange. She noticed, glancing back at the legal documents, that she remembered article five and the power of attorney forms. Owner or herself could make any medically necessary changes to herself. The contract and power of attorney gave him complete control over her. She just hoped he didn’t abuse that control.

Flipping to the next page, the questionnaire, she started to read it. It asked for items like her exact measurements, items she didn’t have a clue what they were or how to get them. The next item was if she was allergic to anything. She could answer no to that, at least as far as she knew.

Medicine was the subsequent information that Owner wanted to know about. She didn’t need any pills currently. In the same vane, it wanted to know about any medical issues. Buttercup wrote down that she sometimes gets light-headed and has headaches. She also wrote down the elephant in the room, which was dwarfism, something she hates to say or even admit.

“Wow, Owner wants to know a huge amount of stuff, like behavior issues, mental issues, and favorite color.” She answered with hints of shyness, none known, and lavender, respectively. She was also asked about smoking, alcohol, and drug habits, something she could definitely answer no to each of those. Looking at the time, she was surprised to find it was almost one. She had better get lunch before they stopped serving soon. She thought that the measurements and copying would have to wait. Gathering up the mountain of paperwork, she put it in her bag and ran out of the room.

“WALK!” came a disembodied shout from the checkout desk.

Dropping down to a fast walk, she continued out of the library, picking up to a run again once she was outside. Slowing down to cross the street, she ran across campus to Reynolds Hall, which was the food hall for the college. Screeching to a stop at the ID desk, she checked in for lunch. She was starting to feel dizzy and a hint of a headache, typical results of getting her heart pumping. Walking to her cluster's regular table, she placed her bag down and sat down to wait for the lightheadedness to go away.

“KATHLEEN, you don’t look so good,” her cluster-mate, Tiffany, said in a worried tone.

Kathleen replied, “I just ran,“ a huff of breath, “from the,” a huff of breath, “library, I,” a huff of breath, “will be fine,” a huff of breath, “in five,” huff of breath, “minutes, Tiff.”

Looking at the time, Tiffany said, “Lunch will end soon. Do you want me to go pick up something?”

Between huffs of breath, the reply was, “Please.”

“What do you want? To drink?”

“Anything," huff of breath, “Not a big,” huff of breath, “plate.”

After she got her breath back, she noticed that Tiffany had set a plate with a grilled cheese sandwich on it, with a pudding cup and a fruit cup on the side. Next to it was a glass that looked like it had apple juice in it. Tasting it. Yes, it was apple juice.

“Thank you. I lost track of time,” she said to Tiffany, who was just finishing up her plate. She continued, “Tiff, you are in theater costumes, right?”

Not sure where Kath was going with this, Tiff answered hesitantly, “Yeah, Kath.”

“Can you measure me? Someone wants them, and I don’t know them,” she said between bites of her sandwich.

With a breath of relief, Tiff replied, “Sure, I was afraid you were going to ask me to make you something. Right after lunch, ok?”

Nodding, Kath continued with her lunch. The two girls ambled across campus to Whitlatter Hall. Tiffany was purposely slowing Kathleen down, seeing how the little girl had really scared Tiff. She really had thought the girl was on her deathbed. Walking into the cluster, Tiff told Kath, “Put your swimsuit on, please, so we can get accurate measurements.”

Heading to her dorm room to do the requested task, she heard Tiff request her step stool, too. After changing, she gathered up the questionnaire and step stool, then headed across the hall.

She promptly heard a whistle, “Nice suit, Kath,” and “Looking good!” from the common room.

Red with embarrassment, she knocked on Tiffany’s room door, which rewarded her with “Come In.”

Taking the stool from Kath, Tiffany set it down in the middle of the room and patted it, indicating Kathleen was supposed to get on it. She then took the paper from Kath’s hands. Glancing at it, she noticed the measurements section and then all the other questions. “Wow, Kath, this form asks lots of personal questions. What is it for?”

As she was stepping up on the stool, she glanced at the now-closed door and weighed her options. She really needed those measurements, and she couldn’t think of a lie that would make sense. With a whisper, she said, “Information my Owner wants.”

As soon as she uttered those words from her lips, the pause in the room was notable, as was Tiffany's lack of movement to start measuring her. She looked down at Kath, and the seriousness in her eyes let her know that a little more than ‘my Owner’ would be needed.

"I know, and I will tell the whole story," Kath spoked softly to Tiff.

As Tiff started to measure Kath, her silence was broken as she assumed the role of sister, mother, or counselor. "How old is he or she," Tiff stated while continuing to measure and jot down figures.

“He, 25”

“Now let's hear the whole story, young lady,” Tiffany instructed, putting the tape around Kathleen’s waist.

As she told the story from the beginning, Kathleen noticed that Tiffany was writing numbers down twice. Wondering why, she asked with curiosity, “Why are you keeping a copy of my measurements?”

In the process of putting the fabric tape around Kath’s head, Tiffany answered, “I get sick of doing class projects to a dress form. Sometimes, it is nice to make it to a friend's size.”

After telling Kath to spread her legs a bit, Tiff ran the tape from her shoulder, down her back, between her legs, and up her front to her shoulder. “Tiff, what was that measurement? It felt so weird!”

“It is your girth, used primarily to make leotards and bodysuits,” was the answer Kath received. “Step down and stand up straight against the wall,” Tiffany continued.

After her height measurement was done, Kathleen noticed that Tiffany wrote down fifty-two and a quarter, even shorter than she had thought she was. She was then asked to sit on the bed with her feet out. “Tiffany, that tickles,” she exclaimed when the tape measurer was placed against the bottom of her feet.

Tiffany just mumbled, “Sorry,” as she wrote down, ‘AA,’ then went to a stack of books on her desk. Pulling one out, she flipped to a chart and, after running her finger down it, wrote seven slash eight on the questionnaire. Flipping a few pages, she wrote two on the paper. Finally flipping to another table, she put her finger on the bottom and then shook her head.

“What were those, Tiff?”

Tiffany, still staring at the last chart, said, “You are an AA cup, and you wear a girl’s size seven - eight, and your shoe size is a children’s two, and finally, the paper wants your adult size, but you are below the scale.”

“I usually wear a size four in shoes and a Juniors extra small.”

“Those both are big on you, right? The Juniors are more than big on you,” Tiff said while looking at the Junior's chart.

Kathleen could only nod her head while looking at her feet. Looking at the paper next to her, she saw that it was entirely filled out, and Tiffany had put less than Junior XS on the paper. “Thank you, Tiff.”

“Don’t mention it. Just expect a call to be a dress dummy for a class sometime this year,” Tiffany said with a smirk while padding the other paper. “Now, young lady, you don’t move from that spot while I go to your room and get this contract. Do you hear me?” Tiffany’s seriousness returned as she instructed Kathleen to stay put.

Meekly, Kath nodded.

After asking where it was, Tiffany went across the cluster to get the forms. Returning, she sat down next to the little meek girl, running her hand on the girl's back like a big sister would do to comfort her little sister as she read the legal documents. Truthfully, the two girls were the same age, but because of the height differences, Tiffany thought of herself as Kathleen’s big sister. You could have heard a pin drop in the room between Tiffany’s ‘Oohs’ and ‘Umms.’

Finally done reading, Tiffany finally spoke, “He is a lawyer, isn’t he? It isn’t as bad as I envisioned at first. He appears to have your best interest at heart in some of these articles.” Pausing for a breath, she flipped back to an article in the contract, “What GPA do you normally average for a semester?”

“Just under four, why?”

Tiffany, showing a slight hint of jealousy, pointed out, “The contract rewards you seven hundred and fifty dollars per semester if you make at least a three-point-eight!”

Kathleen, who had not noticed that fine print, was shocked.

Tiffany continued slowly, “On the other hand, if you don’t keep your total GPA above a three or stay full-time, your bottom is going to be doubly sore,” while looking at the same article.

The little girl just stared at her fascinating feet. Examining the stack of papers some more, Tiff slowly said, as she pinched the top of her nose, “I will allow it, not happy about the health care though. I will be watching you, and if I see anything suspicious or scary I will give this address to the authorities,” as she wrote Adam’s address down on a piece of paper. Holding onto the documents, she told Kathleen, “I want a copy of these,” before handing the papers to Kathleen.

Mentioning she was thinking of swimming since she was already dressed for it, after stopping at the post office, Kathleen left the room. Receiving another round of catcalls for the common room, she went to her room, got dressed, and grabbed her bag after returning the envelope to it.

She stopped at the library on the way to the post office to make two copies of the legal documents and forms. Placing the originals in the return envelope, she included a copy of her schedule and the copy receipt for his share before sealing the envelope. She stared at the envelope, trying to get her feet to work. Now that it was done, she was scared of her future.

Ding went her phone, grabbing it, she saw it was from Master, scratch that, Owner. “Buttercup, sorry, I was in court today. Please cancel the appointment. Owner will take care of that from now on. What is Girl doing?”

“Staring at a sealed envelope, trying to work up the courage to walk to the post office.”

“It is a big step, isn’t it? Giving life control away is not the same as online. I promised not to abuse power. And I hope you like what I do, too.”

Walking out of the library, she texted, “I am going! Going to the swimming pool afterward.”

“Classes tomorrow?”

“Yes, the first one is at 10 o’clock,” she types hesitantly, walking into the post office.

“Bedtime is 9:30, enjoy the pool, Buttercup.”

After handing the envelope to the same lady as earlier, she sent a text to Owner that the envelope was sent. Leaving the post office, she started skipping to the field house.

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

The days flew by now that classes were now in session. Owner let Buttercup know she had a new rule on top of her bedtime. She was also to do her homework before anything else. A few days after she sent the contract, she was told in one of her many nightly Yahoo chats with Owner that it had arrived, and he would begin making plans for the first weekend. She was also let know that she would be spending Labor Day with Owner.

Tiffany, true to her word, kept an eye on the relationship between Kath and Owner. Every two or three days, she quizzed Kath on what was going on.

Kath thought it was a double-ended sword. It was nice to be loved that much, but she thought it was a little annoying that she couldn’t cough without Tiffany wanting information.

Before Kathleen knew it was the last Thursday of August, the day before she was supposed to see Owner for the first time.

Ding went her phone, “Buttercup, your last class of the day on Friday ends at 12:30?”

“Yes, I usually eat afterward.”

“I will feed you. I will be there between 12:45 and 1. Be kneeling on your bed, with your homework sitting next to you and your purse next to it.” were her instructions from Owner.

“Yes, Sir”

“Oh, you might want to make sure to use the bathroom beforehand. It will be a few hours before you can go.”

“Ok, Sir”

After she received her instructions, the two of them talked about other non-important stuff, the usual everyday stuff. Later, about nine at night, as Kath was in the bathroom getting ready for bed, she heard a knock on the door. Allison had let whoever it was in and told them she was in the bathroom getting ready for bed. Finally done with her nighttime routine, she walked out of the bathroom and found Tiffany sitting on her bed, but no Allison was visible.

“When is Adam picking you up?” Tiffany demanded the second Kath stepped into the room.

“Where is Allison?” Kath asked, trying to see if she was on the top bunk.

Pointing out towards the closed door, Tiff answered. “Out there.”

“My instructions are to be kneeling on my bed, with my homework and purse on it, from 12:45 to 1 o’clock,” Kath, looking much relieved at the fact Allison wasn’t here for this discussion.

Getting up from the bed, Tiffany patted it and said: “Get in, little sister, I will tuck you in.”

Blushing, Kath got in the bed, and true to her word, Tiffany tucked her in like a young girl. She had a love/hate relationship with being treated like the little girl she looked like. She was nineteen years old, not seven or eight years old, and it kind of made her embarrassed. Yet, on the other hand, it made her feel loved and warmed inside, too.

Tiffany handed Kath one of her stuffed animals that she had sitting around, decorating the room, before walking to the door and turning off the lights after saying good night to Kathleen.

Usually, Kathleen dilly-dallied around after class so she wouldn’t be underfoot, but today, she was ready to go right when it was done. She was very thankful that the professor got done two minutes early today, which gave her a whole seventeen minutes to be ready. She rushed back to her room, making sure not to raise her heartbeat too much. Today was not a day for a dizzy spell and/or a headache. By the time she got outside her door, she had seven minutes left. Pausing to open her door, she noticed that Tiffany was doing homework in the common room located in the chair that looked at her door. She thought this was odd because Tiff usually did her homework in her room, lying down on her bed.

She didn’t have time to worry about it, so she ran into the room. After making sure the door was unlocked, she threw her bag on her bed and then ran to the bathroom to follow instructions. Coming out of the bathroom, she put some more textbooks in her backpack and made sure her cell phone, keys, wallet, and anything else she needed was in her purse. She uprighted the backpack and set the purse next to it before pausing to take a breath.

Looking at the clock, she noticed she had one minute to spare. After crawling on the bed, she knelt down, placed her hands behind her, and just stared at the door, not knowing how long it would be.

Tiffany usually was eating lunch right now, but right now, she was camped out in the common room, kind of doing homework, kind of watching Kathleen’s door. Allison had left for class about thirty minutes ago, and Kath had… she looked at the time, twelve thirty-five… ten minutes to get ready. She hoped that Kath doesn’t have another dizzy and shortness of breath spell. She would personally hold this Adam responsible if she does.

Hearing the patter of short footsteps, she looked up to see Kathleen fast-walk in … looking at the clock on the microwave, twelve thirty-eight… cutting it close, girl.

She returned to her homework but still kept an eye on the door. She wasn’t exactly happy about her adoptive little sister's choice, but she wasn’t going to stop her. She noticed a handsome guy walk in, carrying a carrier or crate. She couldn’t tell what because it had a cover over it. The guy walked up to Kath’s door and, knocked on it, and then opened the door and went in. It was soon closed, and she heard what sounded like a click of a lock. She looked at the microwave … twelve fifty.

Again, she returned to her homework, not sure how long he would be in there. She hoped it was before she had to go to class at two-thirty.

Buttercup wasn’t sure how long she stared at that door before she heard a knock, to which she responded with the ability to come in. As he stepped into the room, she could see he was as handsome as his picture. He stopped to lock the door after closing it, then set the sizeable covered object on the bed next to her.

Flipping part of the cover-up, Buttercup could see it was a dog crate?!? Opening the door, he pulled a duffle bag out and set it next to the crate. Turning finally to her, he addressed her, “Hello, my pretty Buttercup. Where is Allison, and how long will she be gone?” while kissing her on the forehead.

“She has class ‘til after three, Sir.”

“Great, plenty of time to get you dressed and out of here. Now, no more talking. Once you figure out what you are, you can make as many sounds as it makes whenever you want. BUT, only sounds it makes,” were the instructions while Owner looked at the alarm clock.

Buttercup could only nod her head as she was turned to face the wall. She heard the duffle being open, then what felt like a ribbon tying her wrists together.

Owner then went to work expertly french braiding her hair while telling her that his neighbor’s girl loved allowing him to practice on her.

Hair done, he forced her to lay down on her back, with her feet towards the foot of the bed. She felt her shoes and socks being taken off. She next lost her pants and watched him set them on top of the shoes next to her. She felt her panties being pulled down next, and she blushed, knowing she was completely naked from the waist down.

Laying perfectly still, she saw that Owner returned to the duffle bag, took a large amount of cloth out, looked through it, grabbed one of her feet, and started to feed her foot in it, then did the same to the other. She couldn’t really get a good view of it other than it appeared to be a one-piece outfit. But the top portion was lying on top of her legs. The little bit that she could see looked to be chunks of white, brown, and black.

After Owner helped her back into a kneeling position, she could feel a lot of padding around her feet. They had grown sideways. After measuring the distance between her head and Allison’s bunk, he picked her up and set her down on Allison’s desk chair, which happened to be closest to the bed.

She felt the ribbon being untied from her wrists, and then she raised her arms up after being told to do it. She lost her shirt almost the second she raised them. Stopping to place the folded shirt on the pile of her clothes, he grabbed something from the duffle.

Her tiny, most fancy bra was the last thing she lost. It, too, went on the pile. He replaced it with a small corset-looking device, except it went on her chest, not her waist. He fastened it in the front, using what looked like sturdy metal hooks. She then felt him pull strings behind her back.

“This is a binder. It will make you flat-chested. It will be a little uncomfortable ‘til you get used to being bound,” he told her as he pulled more and more on the strings. There wasn’t a lot of string to pull because she didn’t have big breasts. True to his word, when he was done, her chest felt uncomfortable, not a painful uncomfortable, but a different feeling uncomfortable.

After setting her back on the bed, she was told to make a fist with her right arm, which he helped feed in the outfit’s arm. After making sure her hand was still in a fist, he helped her feed it in her paw, … her paw? Testing the waters, she quietly meowed.

“That is right, Buttercup is a kitty cat, calico one to be exact,” as he tied a hidden ribbon under her wrist. When he was done, Buttercup realized she couldn’t get that fist out of the paw even if she wanted to, and there was no room in it to stretch the hand out.

Her left arm he just fed in the outfit arm. He didn’t worry about the fist. She discovered why, when the hand reached the wrist, the paw wasn’t fully attached to the outfit. It was only attached to the bottom.

“Meow?” she questioned while he helped her now-fisted hand into the paw, tying it on the glove end of the wrist like before, before doing two buttons on either side of her wrist.

“Buttercup will find out what that is for when we get to where we are going.”

She nodded her head while meowing.

She felt the back zipper being zipped partially before being turned to face him.

Taking a package of wet wipes out of the duffle, he asked her if she wore any makeup. She replied with a meow while shaking her head, no.

Scrubbing her face with the wet wipe while, he said, “This is where we find out if Buttercup has a latex allergy.” With a serious tone, he continued, “If Kathleen’s face starts feeling all itchy and hot, you are to ignore all previous instructions and tell me loudly, okay.”

Buttercup meowed while nodding her head yes.

“That wasn’t the answer I wanted, Kathleen,” he said, still in a severe tone.

Racking her brain, she tried to figure out what answer he wanted before trying, “Yes, Sir,” meekly.

Patting her on the head, he praised her with, “Very good, Buttercup.”

Turning to the duffle, he grabbed what looked like a bottle of something and two masks. After putting the stuff on the bottle on the lower part of her face, he then spread the same stuff on one mask before putting it on her chin area. Doing the same with the other half, taking extreme care around her eyes, he slowly put the other one on her face, again taking extreme care with her eyes.

Looking towards where her nose should be, she saw she didn’t have a noticeable nose in her vision anymore, and she had whiskers that moved when she wiggled her actual nose.

Her headpiece was then helped over her head from her chest where it had been hanging before. After that was done, he then finished zipping her up, with the two zippers meeting at the neckline.

Digging in the duffle, he pulled out what looked like a collar and a flea collar package. She could only blush at the last one, not that you would notice with the mask. Meekly, she just meowed.

He made sure she would see the zip tie he held in his hand before he zipped-tied the two zippers together. After placing the two collars on her, he went for the pink ribbon that he had left earlier on Allison’s desk. Tying that around her neck with a bow, he then helped her lie down on her front, looking towards the duffle.

Spreading her legs, he grabbed the same stuff he used on her face before using it to glue the outfit to her skin around a hole between her legs and around her butt hole.

She saw him pull something out of the now empty-looking duffle, bringing it to her field of vision. She could see it was a tail attached to a …. BUTT PLUG. She promptly hissed her complaints and tried to force her bum hole closed.

Chuckling, he just ignored her hisses and placed it exactly where she thought it was going after making sure she was well-lubed. After she felt it being inserted, she felt it inflating inside her. She couldn’t remove it if she wanted to, and she really wanted to.

“Ok, Buttercup, you are dressed. Climb in your carrier and look out the door so you can see what I am doing.”

She discovered that her collar had a bell on it as she moved to the crate. Ring ring went said bell on Buttercup’s collar as she crawled in the carrier. She noticed that it was quite roomy for her, and it had a very soft pet bed in it to make her comfortable. It appeared to be a good-sized plastic dog crate. Turning to look out of the open door, she noticed that he had put everything but her purse and homework in the duffle. The last wouldn’t fit even if he tried.

He poured the contents of her purse out on the bed and started sifting through it. She noticed that he picked up the pack of gum she had bought this morning and threw it in the trash. She wondered if that was going to be a new rule on top of the other rules: promptly doing homework and bedtime.

Grabbing her phone, he turned it off and set it aside. Digging through her wallet, he pulled out her driver's license that he put in his pocket. He continued looking through the wallet for something before addressing her, “Buttercup, where is your college ID, and does that let you in the doors after hours?”

Pointing a paw to the little bag on her keyring, she meowed and nodded affirmatively.

After taking the bag off the keys, he set them aside before placing the college ID on top of them. The bag was placed with the rest of the purse contents, which he put back in the purse. Being told which desk was Buttercup’s, he put the purse in the desk drawer before locking it up with her keys.

He placed her now-off phone, keys, and college ID in a side pocket of the duffle after taking a luggage lock out of it. Closing the door of the pet carrier, he locked her in it.

“Ok, Buttercup, all your homework and laptop and its cord are in your bag?”

She just meowed from behind the bars, to which he responded by closing the flap of the cover, putting her in mostly darkness.

She heard something being put on top of the carrier and then felt herself being carried away.

Author's Note: Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Tiffany, who had long since turned to fake watching the TV, saw Kath’s door being opened, and the same guy stepped out before setting the covered object on the ground outside the door. He picked it up after testing to make sure Kath’s door was locked. She could see that he had Kath’s bag over one shoulder and a blue duffle bag on top of the object. She also noticed that it seemed to be heavier than before.

Looking at the time, she discovered he had been in there for just over an hour. She decided to follow him from a distance as he carried it slowly and surely down the steps. He was treating it as if it was extremely fragile now, too.

Once she got to the lobby, she saw him loading it in the backseat of a blue Cadillac Escalade. Taking the time to jot down the license plate, she watched him carefully secure that covered object in the backseat before taking the duffle and Kath’s bag and placing them in the very full back. Closing both the backseat door and the hatch door, he got in and drove off.

Going back up to the third floor to get her class supplies, she paused to knock on Kathleen’s room just to make sure Kath was where she thought she was.

It felt like to Buttercup that she was being carried down the steps. She kept getting bumped around. The pet bed could be so much thicker, so thick that she hardly fit in the carrier, and she would still have bumps and bruises. She knew Owner wasn’t doing it on purpose. It was just the nature of the steps. Not having hands to hold on to anything, she tried bracing herself against the sides.

She heard Owner whisper to her that she still had one flight of steps to go. Doing the mental math, which meant she was halfway down the steps, she braced herself for the last set of steps.

Finally, the jarring stopped, so she moved her arms away from the side and relaxed. Soon after, she felt the temperature change that signified she was outside.

After she was placed down in the backseat of the Owner’s vehicle, she heard what sounded like someone trying to strap the carrier down. Hearing doors open and closed, she wondered if she was going to be in total darkness for what she was led to believe was a couple of hours’ trip.

She didn’t have long to wait. The flap was removed from the door, and the door was opened, and she could see that Owner was reaching from the driver's seat.

After setting a bowl of what looked like soft cat food in her carrier, he told her that was her lunch before closing and locking the door again. He then strapped what looked like a large pet water holder to the cage door.

Taking timid bites, she found that it was a mix of soft and hard cat food and not as terrible as she thought it would be. She wouldn’t go out of her way to eat this stuff, but it wasn’t going to kill her. She just hoped that she wasn’t going to eat cat food all weekend long, let alone every time she was with Owner, that it would be a long year. “Take a catnap, my kitty. It is going to be a two to three hours drive,” she was told as she felt the car moving.

She tried to look out the window, but all she could see from her angle was the top of buildings, trees, and mountains. She thought the view in the car towards the controls might be better, but all she got with that was a small portion of his side. Next thing she knew, she was drifting asleep to that catnap.

She was jarred awake when she felt the carrier being moved. Hearing Owner speaking, it sounded like he was giving instructions to someone, “Be extremely careful with her” and “Everything in the back, but the blue duffel bag” were two of the things she heard.

Looking out of the door after she was set down, all she could see was a blue SUV. It sounded like bags were being stacked alongside of her and on top of her.

Owner’s voice again instructed the unknown group, “We need to stop and check her in, then you can take the lot to our room.”

As she was being wheeled into the building, she decided there was way too much marble, elegant details, and gold leaf in her field of vision for this to be a cheap resort.

“Sir Adam, it is always nice to see you. What wing would you like your VIP room to be in? And where is your sub that you have registered?”

Owner's face blocked her field of vision as he unlocked the door and helped her out of the carrier. “Little, and here she is.”

As Buttercup was looking around at the large, very ornate lobby, she heard the clerk say, “VIP or not, you can’t bring a child here, especially one already dressed for pet play.”

She noticed Owner handed what she assumed to be her license to the twenty-something girl behind the counter while assuring them she was nineteen.

She wasn’t really paying attention to her surroundings. She was counting the floors above her. It appeared to be five when she heard, “Kathleen Annabelle Telgenhof, answer the lady.”

“Umm, Sorry, ask me again,” she answered embarrassingly.

The lady behind the counter began to quiz Kathleen about the details of her license. She was asked to spell her last name, her birthday, address, hair color, and finally, her height. “I believe they rounded up, so it should say 53. Otherwise, it might say 52,” was Kathleen's answer to the last one.

“Let me add a copy of this to her profile. I expect she will be quizzed a few times being that short,” the lady said, doing something out of Kathleen's vision before handing a few items to Owner.

“Buttercup, let me have your left arm,” she was asked as Owner grabbed it.

Taking it, he undid the buttons before placing what looked like a hospital ID band around her wrist and firmly locking it on her. The buttons were redone, and she was helped back into the carrier by him. Once she was all the way in it, but before she had a chance to turn around, she heard the door closed, and she thought a click of a lock.

She was being wheeled by the unknown person. She could sometimes catch a glimpse of Owner’s legs, so she knew it wasn’t him.

She got comfortable, then proceeded to read her left wrist, in what light came from the door. It called her Katie Ann Telgenhof (S/VIP), had her nickname of Buttercup, and said her Owner was Adam Olsen (VIP). It also had her birthday on it, and then it was followed by some numbers that looked like codes. They were labeled Program, Group, and Location. There were what looked to be dates on it too, 9/1-9/4, finished by a barcode on it.

They stopped shortly to open a door before wheeling her into a room. Once again, Owner was in instructions mode. “Place the bags nicely on the floor in this room and place her on the master bed.”

As she was being sat on the bed, she heard a knock on the door. Owner and what appeared to be a mysterious two persons went to the door she could just barely see, after which someone wheeled a cart into the other room before leaving. The other two individuals left with them.

Owner unlocked the door before helping her out of the crate.

“Just the two of us now, kitty.”

“Meow”

“I am going to get some dinner for both of us before I help you in the bathroom.”

“Meow”

With that, Owner began to feed Buttercup what tasted like pasta alfredo, which pleased her greatly that it didn’t come from a bag with a cat’s face on it. In between feeding her, he took bites himself from the same plate. Occasionally, he would bring a sippy cup of iced tea to her lips.

True to his word, after dinner, he helped her in the bathroom, before returning her wretched tail back where it came from. Returning to the suite after her business was done, he had her cuddle up to him as he petted her while he watched the telly.

Author's Note: It is a short chapter today. Sorry about the late posting. Work got in the way. Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks, Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Kathleen rolled over and tried to figure out where she was, why she couldn’t extend her hands, and what was the weird feeling on her chest and bum hole. As the sleep butterflies slowly disappeared, she remembered that she was Buttercup, with her Owner for the first time, wearing a kitten outfit at a BDSM resort. Her chest felt weird because it was flat. Her small breasts were bound. As for her bum hole, that was because of the evil, wretched tail. She really didn’t mind this outfit. Truthfully, she thought she looked cute in it when she caught glimpses of herself in brass work in the room yesterday. Yep, she didn’t mind this outfit … EXCEPT… that bloody tail that she hated with a passion.

The last thing she remembers was being petted by Owner in the suite proper, not being in this room, which looked like a bedroom. She must have fallen fast asleep, so asleep that she couldn’t be woken up. She had a bad habit of doing that. He must have carried her to bed last night when he went to bed himself.

Looking at the clock across the room, she noticed that it was barely after four in the morning. She tried to fall back asleep after curling back in a ball in her cat bed on top of the same bed that apparently Owner was also sleeping in, listening to his soft breathing.

Buttercup was trying to chase a butterfly in the midst of flowers in her dreams when she felt her ears being scratched. She looked around for the person distracting her from her flying target so she could stick her claws in them, but it was just her and her butterfly. She felt her ears being scratched again as she batted for the butterfly. She puzzled over the scratching sensation when it was just her and the butterfly. “Poof,” went the butterfly when she realized the scratching was Owner trying to wake her up. Stretching, she made a purring sound as she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes.

“Good morning, my kitty,” she was told as he petted her. Picking her up, he carried her to the bathroom. Sitting her down on the floor, she saw the collars being removed, and the sound of the zip tie being cut.

After her wrists were untied, she was helped out of the cat outfit. Then he finally took her wretched tail out. Breathing a sigh of relief that didn’t last long, she went, “MEOW MEOW MEOW,” as she put her hands on the throne.

Allowing her to do her business, he pointed out that she isn’t a cat anymore. Owner said that she is allowed to use words but finished with these suspicious words, “at least ‘til I get you dressed again.” Stepping out of the room to give her privacy, he returned when she said she was done. Picking her up, she was laid down on a white pad on the bed. He then proceeded to give her a damp sponge bath after stopping to remove the masks from her face.

Staring at the ceiling while he was doing her legs, she felt him stop and get something that sounded like it was wrapped in plastic. Her legs were then grabbed, and something thicker was put under her bum.

“It is a snowstorm,” he said in a silly tone.

Looking at him, she noticed he was putting powder on her bottom. POWDER?!?! “He isn’t diapering me, is he?” she thought. Straining to see what that thick pad was, she confirmed exactly what she thought it was. She was going to be diapered.

Before she could react, that diaper was closed and around her bottom. Patting it, he told her to stay put while he got her clothes for the day.

After helping her put her feet into what looked to be another one-piece outfit, he fed her fisted hands in the arms. Her left arm was precisely like the kitty outfit. The hand was only attached to the bottom, so her resort ID band was out in the open. After making sure her hands were in fists in the onesie hands, he tied the hidden ribbons, locking her fists in. Pulling the headpiece up from her still-flat chest, she noticed the top of the outfit was made of a mesh-like material, so her hair was clearly visible.

As he was zipping her up, she took stock of the outfit. Other than her legs, which were striped red and white, the rest of it was just a nude fabric color. It hugged her skin, and it really showed off her padding. Though the outfit had thick hands, most of them were just stuffing. Her real hands were in the palms in fists. She was a bit confused about what she was. She needed more details.

Helping her to stand next to the bed, he dropped a blue long-sleeve dress over her head before buttoning her up the back. While he placed a white apron onto the front of her, she thought she might be Alice or Raggedy Ann, though probably the latter with her legs.

She was helped into a pair of black shiny Mary Janes. She felt they were tighter than expected but not too tight. Then she remembered that Tiffany took accurate measurements of her and didn’t write what Buttercup usually wore down.

As he was setting a red yarn wig on her head, they heard the room doorbell ring. After he left to deal with it, she took the chance to look at herself in a reflective room decoration. She was definitely Raggedy Ann. She thought it looked good. Though her wig was crooked, and she currently had no face, though she was sure neither of those would stay like that long.

“Let’s finish getting my doll dressed so we can eat before our breakfast gets cold.”

Fixing the wig, he started to attach it to yesterday’s braid with bobby pins.

Leading her out in the main room, she was sat by the table, which had some covered plates on it. He then started to paint her face slowly. He began to paint her nose slowly with a red triangle before painting muted red circles on her cheeks. Still staying with the red face paint, he painted her lips just in the center. Watching him switch to a brown makeup pencil, she felt him tapping above her upper lip as if she were getting freckles. Finally, she saw him picking up a black pencil, and he gave her lashes before extending her lips.

After cleaning up his mess, he uncovered the breakfast. Apparently, her breakfast today was two pancakes and a sippy cup of unknown liquid. He had bacon, sausage, eggs, hash browns, biscuits, and what looked like sausage gravy with a cup of coffee. She couldn’t even dream of eating that much food.

Putting syrup on her pancakes, he began to feed her, between bites of his own, while giving her instructions on her character.

In his presence, or in this hotel room, she was a doll. She didn’t move a muscle herself. He would move her where he wanted her unless he was holding her hand, then she was to walk alongside him. At no time was she supposed to talk as a doll unless it was an emergency or it was a hotel staff member demanding information.

Both breakfasts gone, and the cups empty, he softly cleaned her face so the repairs were minimal. Repairs done, he carried her to the couch and cuddled up to her while he watched television.

Buttercup, the doll, was kind of watching the television from the corner of her eye. She wasn’t supposed to turn her head towards it. She was instructed to keep whatever position Owner set her in when she was in this outfit. Right now, it was sideways on the couch, leaning against him, with her arms crossed. Nothing was interesting on the telly anyway. He was watching some sports game. She would make a gagging motion and/or a sound, but both of those probably would get her in trouble. It had to be almost over. She heard the announcer say something about seconds on the clock in the fourth quarter. She thought he started watching it in the pre-game, so she must have been sitting here in this same position for hours.

She heard what sounded like his PDA going off, and in order to get to the pocket it was in, he folded her up, placing her head near her feet. She hoped she didn’t stay in this position for long. It wasn’t painful right now, but she could see it getting more uncomfortable as time went along.

She felt him getting up before noticing him coming towards her in the corner of her eye. He set about helping her up on her feet before grabbing her hand and walking towards the door. Walking alongside him as he had instructed earlier, she was told, “I have a couple of hours' meeting today. We will get lunch first. Then I will leave you in the VIP Lounge while I have the meeting. You are free to walk around while I am gone.”

Going into the hall, she could see that the decoration for this part of the hotel reminded her of a daycare, one designed with adult-sized people in mind. Going through a set of doors at the end of the hall, the difference was huge. On one side of the doors was a daycare. The other side was an expensive five-star resort. Looking through the balcony bars at the lobby below, she appeared to be on the third floor.

After a short ride down to the main floor, he led her into a small restaurant nearby. He helped her into a chair before sitting down himself.

They had barely sat down long when Buttercup heard behind her, “What can I get you two?”

“She will have grilled cheese and Iced Tea from your Littles menu, and I will have a french dip with a coke to drink. Please place it on my tab.”

The mysterious voice acknowledged the order and then disappeared. Buttercup noticed that the couple at the next table were dressed as Tinkerbell and Peter Pan. Owner must have noticed her eye movement because he addressed her, “This resort has a huge wardrobe available for guests use. Unfortunately, none of them are Buttercup’s size, being an actual child’s size. This outfit and the kitten one were custom-made for you.”

It couldn’t have been five minutes before a grilled cheese sandwich with apple slices and a sippy cup was set in front of her. Owner promptly set about making sure she was well-fed and bringing the sippy cup to her lips.

Grabbing her hands, he had her place them on each side of the sippy cup on the edge of the table before moving them to her mouth so she was holding her own sippy cup in her mouth. Taking that as a hint, she drank her iced tea.

She could see that he didn’t touch his sandwich until her food was all fed to her, and then he started eating himself. After he was done, he helped her up, and, grabbing her hand again, she was led out of the restaurant, briefly stopping to grab a refill of her sippy cup. Going through more corridors, he paused briefly to enter a code at a door before leading both of them through it. Buttercup thought this wing looked even more expensive.

“Sir Adam, welcome to the VIP lounge.”

“Thank you. I will be leaving my submissive here for a few hours while I deal with resort business,” Owner replied to the lady wearing a French maid outfit.

“Is she over 18? Let’s check her in.”

After letting the lady know that she was indeed over eighteen, he gently moved Buttercup’s left arm towards the lady. After the ID band was scanned, he led the ragdoll into the room after letting them know he wasn’t staying. She was drinking iced tea, and she was not allowed to drink alcohol.

Raggedy Kath just dropped her mouth after she was led into a combination library, bar, comfortable lounge, and computer lab. Owner told her she was free to move around before leaving her.

The first thing the rag doll did was go to the bookshelves to see if any books caught her eye. One that caught her eye was ‘Gone with the Wind.’ Which promptly reminded her she didn’t actually have hands when she tried to take it off the shelf.

Going to a stack of magazines, she found one labeled Reminisce. She somehow managed to get it to where she left her sippy cup.

She was on her third Reminisce and was, by now, becoming quite good at turning the pages with her covered fists. The lady who checked her in made sure her sippy cup was never near-empty either.

She heard raised voices over her. She looked up, and it was a security guard and the lady in the French maid outfit. They appear to be discussing her, precisely her age.

“Young girl, how old are you?” the guard demanded as he noticed she looking.

“19, born in March of 87,” she replied, holding her ID band up for view.

The guard, seeing the ID band, scanned it and started to quiz her stuff off her driver’s license. Satisfied with the answers, he left the room to continue his rounds.

The lady just meekly apologizes for her distraction, offering treats and complimentary items for her to excuse the experience.

She knew she wasn’t really supposed to talk, but the lady demanded an answer. The ragdoll answered, “I don’t have the freedom to accept those. Please offer them to my Owner when he picks me up.”

Realizing that was the best the lady was going to get, she left the little girl.

The next time Buttercup looked up from her magazine, she found not only was her sippy cup refilled, but she had two chocolate chip cookies next to it. Shaking her head, she just ate them. There was no need to upset the lady anymore.

Feeling a tap on her shoulder, Buttercup jumped, looking up from her tenth magazine. She really enjoyed these. It was Owner, there to pick her up from the lounge.

“I understand you had a little incident. I am happy with how you handled it. You just saved me some money for tomorrow, not that is a problem, but it is always nice to have comps,” Owner praised her for her earlier actions.

Nodding and blushing as red as her painted cheeks, she handed her owner her sippy cup before going to put the magazine away. She heard, “Katie Ann, I will put that away.” When she turned toward the voice, she found it was the French maid lady.

After handing the maid the Reminisce, she offered Owner her hand.

He led her back to the lobby and what looked like a seafood restaurant. She heard him check in for a reservation. Soon after, they were being led to a booth, where she was made to go in first, and then he got in after her on the same side.

“Can I have your Littles Menu? She will have an iced tea in this sippy cup, and I will have a Chardonnay.”

After the other menu was dropped off, she noticed that he was looking at both and scratching his chin.

“How big are your Littles portions?” He asked the waitress when she came to the table.

After being informed that the Littles menu was designed for adult appetites, he ordered, “In that case, I will have your surf and turf with a baked potato and your green beans, and she will have your lobster tail on a bed of rice with carrots.”

Soon after the waitress left, a basket of crab cakes was placed on the table. He looked at the little rag doll and said, “I give you permission to move and talk now, Kathleen,” after setting a crab cake and her drink within her reach.

Realizing her full first name was basically him ordering her to be an adult. She was to come out of any character she was, she went meekly, “Yes, Owner? Sir?”

She was then quizzed on her weekend so far. If she was enjoying the relationship and the outfits, and if it was what she thought it was going to be.

She was enjoying almost everything, to the surprise of herself, and loved the outfits. “Except for that bloody wretched tail,” she pointed out. She didn’t have a realistic vision of what a real-life sub was. She admitted that.

He just chuckled at her about the tail before informing her that she was being tested these last two days. He had another plan for her, something other than a cat or a doll. “Don’t get me wrong, this weekend isn’t the last time you are going to see either of them, including that tail, but I have another lifestyle planned for you. How about your chest?”

Kath expresses clueless about what Owner meant by her chest.

“Your binder?”

“Oh, I haven’t even felt it for most of today, true to your word. I didn’t notice it once I got used to it. It felt different and uncomfortable yesterday, but not painful. Once I got used to it, I stopped noticing it,” she answered.

Happy with her answers, she was told, “Buttercup, you free to move, but no more talking.”

The waitress used that cue to place their meals down, almost like she was waiting off-stage for a cue. Owner set to work feeding both her and himself their meals. She enjoyed the lobster, something she hadn’t really had before.

After their meals were done - or, in the rag doll’s case, had a full stomach - the two of them went back to the room. She had a doggy bag with her leftovers and a sippy cup around her wrist on the side that wasn’t holding Owner’s hand.

After taking care of her food and changing her bottom, she was led back to the couch. She watched him put a DVD in the player. When it came up, she could only silently giggle at the fact it was a Raggedy Ann disk. Cuddling into Owner, she sat to watch herself on the telly.

Author's Note: I am going to be on vacation for the next two Saturdays with another couple, which includes my proofreader. Depending on available time, the posting schedule may be interrupted. Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & January 2024 to fix grammar issues.

The following day, she was released from the ragdoll outfit, and after dealing with her bottom, Owner started dressing her by pulling a pink Aurora, also known as Sleeping Beauty, t-shirt over her head. Next, he helped her into a denim jumper. She noticed its waist was way higher than usual and buttoned at her shoulders with large buttons. Examining it more, she saw that it said princess on the front of it.

Before helping her to sit down at the table, he pulled on some denim shorts that … had multiple lace ruffles on the back?!?! … over her padding. After helping her in ruffled socks, he put the same shoes as yesterday on her.

Leading her into the bathroom, he removed what remained of her rag doll face before handing her a small pink toothbrush with toothpaste on it.

While she was brushing her teeth, he unbraided her hair. She found that it made her extremely sad. Something about that braid just felt right.

After her teeth were brushed and her hair unbraided, her clothes were covered with a towel, and he made her lean towards the sink. Moving her hair over her face, he began to wash her hair.

When he was done, he wrapped her hair in the towel he used to protect her clothes. Leading her towards a kitchen table chair, he started to blow dry her hair after removing the towel.

She thought this was so relaxing. She was almost... scratch that, was purring. When the noise of the hair drier died, she felt him braiding her hair in French pigtails before what felt like him tying a bow on each side. The bows brushed against her ears and felt different.

She tried to look at her reflection to see what she looked like but failed miserably. Nothing reflective from the chair she was sitting on.

“Ok, Katie Ann, let's have a little discussion and talk about today’s schedule,” she was told. “As long as you are like this, I am not your Owner or Master. You may call me: Daddie, Uncle, Sir, or Mr. Olsen, though I would prefer not the last one”.

She nodded while saying, “Ok, Daddie.”

“You are seven going on eight in public. In private, or here, you will be treated a weird combination of Baby, Toddler, and a seven-year-old,” Daddie instructed her.

“After we get back from breakfast, you have homework to do. This afternoon, you have an appointment, and tonight, we have a late Dinner Show. You will be up past your bedtime today,” Daddie continued.

Taking her hand after grabbing a bag, he leads her out of the room and back into the pediatric hallway. Eventually, they made their way to the same restaurant where she had eaten lunch in yesterday. Along the way, she got a glance at herself and her outfit. With her hair up in pigtails with pink bows, she definitely looked like she was seven.

After the hostess sat them, Daddie took a bib and her sippy out of the bag. The bib was soon around her neck. As Daddie was looking at two menus, she noticed she had a paper with children’s activities and some crayons in front of her. So engrossed in the activities, she didn’t catch what Daddie ordered for himself and barely caught him ordering the smile pancakes and house punch for her.

The waitress soon returned with her sippy cup and what looked like orange juice for Daddie. Grabbing her sippy cup, she was told, “Both hands, Buttercup.”

Using both hands, she took a sip and then set to work drinking the delicious nectar. She wasn’t sure what the flavor was. There was a hint of pineapple and orange, but there were other flavors she couldn’t place. Her sippy was soon empty, so she handed it to Daddie and returned to her sheet.

“You enjoyed that, didn’t you?” he inquired.

“Yeph, Daddie,” she lisped.

Soon, her sippy was back with a plate of two pancakes that actually smiled at her. Looking at Daddie’s plate, he had an overflowing plate of breakfast foods like yesterday.

She soon lost her plate to Daddie, who put syrup on it and cut the food up before handing it back to her. Going to grab her fork, she realized she had silverware for toddlers. Shrugging, she just ate her food.

Daddie was still eating when she finished her breakfast, so she returned to what items she still had to do on the paper.

After he was done, he took her bib off and then led her up to the suite. Once they got to the room, she was told to sit at the table. Soon after she was seated, she was given her college bag. In the process of spreading her various books around her, she found her sippy cup in the way.

“Katie Ann, that is the last of the house punch ‘til tomorrow, no more refills,” he told her.

“Daddie, I am done,” she told him as she was packing her laptop on top of the books in her bag. She noticed that he was watching yet another sports game. She just rolled her eyes at him.

Coming over to her to grab her bag and put it away, he mentioned that she still had three hours till her appointment. “Would you like to play in the playroom for a couple of hours, and then we take a late lunch?”

She nodded her head in affirmation.

“I will come to get you when it is time. Go in the opposite direction in the hall than we normally go, you can’t miss it. You probably hear it before you see it. Oh, and no leaving the Little Wing. Not that you have the code to leave the wing anyways,” he told her as he held the door open for her.

Turning right instead of left, she headed down the colorful hallway. She had gone about ten doors when she started to hear the faint sound of children playing. Further down the hall, it got louder, and she could tell the voices weren’t so youthful sounding.

She ran out of the hall expanse finally and saw she was on a balcony that overlooked a large play area. The items in it looked to be larger than usual. That teddy bear had to be her height, and someone would have to put her on that large rocking horse. The playhouse had to be one and a half actual stories tall, probably tall enough for an adult to stand in its first floor and stand in the middle of its attic.

Continuing looking through the balcony bars, she saw that there were maybe ten to fifteen ‘children’ playing. They were dressed in all manners of childish or babyish outfits in all colors. There was a boy in a colorful bib outfit and a girl in a very short baby dress. She then noticed that at least one of the girls was obviously a boy in real life. It was hard to see from this distance, but they all appeared to have the same ID band as she had. Continuing around the balcony rail, she just shyly looked at them, thankful that they hadn’t noticed her yet.

After finally finding the stairs to get down to the play area, she tried to figure out if her shyness or her resolve to play with those toys was going to win. Slowly going down the stairs, she was glad the playhouse hid the steps from the playroom proper.

Stepping off the last step, all-time froze, and you could hear a pin drop in the room that was just seconds before loud with children's noises. Feeling twenty to thirty eyes on her, she wondered what she had done wrong and if she should run back to Daddie. Then she remembered she didn’t have a clue what room he was in.

For about a minute, everyone just stared at her. She wanted to run somewhere to hide. Even that attic of the playhouse would be better than this O.K. Corral stand down. Try as she might, she couldn’t get her legs to move, though.

Author's Note: I am going to be on vacation for another Saturday with another couple, which includes my proofreader. Depending on available time, the posting schedule may be interrupted. Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Finally, the girl in the lavender short baby dress came up to her, carefully grabbed her left arm, and read her band. “She is nineteen,” the girl said before continuing with a voice deep in respect and surprise, “and a VIP.”

Like a light switch being turned on, the loud noises returned, with most of the kids ignoring her, except for the lavender girl who never let go of her arm.

“My name is Sally, Katie. You can join me and play with the dolls,” the lavender girl said as she led the smaller girl to dolls that had to be two-thirds of Buttercup’s size.

The tall crossdressing girl in a pink baby dress had just helped her on the giant rocking horse, and she was being rocked on it since she wasn’t strong enough to rock it herself. She took a second to look around the playroom at what the other children were doing. She looked forward again, and she found Daddie in front of the horse, rocking it now. Smiling, she lisped, “Daddie!”

“A few more minutes rocking, then we have to get lunch in you before your appointment,” he mentioned.

Helping her down, after he stopped rocking the horse, she was instructed to say goodbye to her friends.

She waved goodbye as he led her out of the nursery, not via the steps but by an opening in the half wall. When they got to the door out of the wing, she watched him, this time, enter a code to open the doors.

Instead of taking the elevator like the floor above, Daddie led her down some elegant steps.

She was led to a table in the same restaurant as breakfast. As she was working on the coloring sheet she found in front of her, she felt the bib being tied around her neck. Getting ready to color the kitten’s head, she discovered her sippy cup on top of it. Tasting it, she found it was her normal iced tea.

As she was so concentrated on her artwork, she must have missed Daddie ordering, because the next thing she knew, she had an egg salad sandwich on top of her paper. It was cut in quarters and had no crusts. Daddie appeared to have a Reuben on his plate.

Since Daddie was done eating at about the same time as her, he led her out of the restaurant after stopping to have her cup refilled. She was led down a corridor she hadn’t been down before, and there appeared to be a few shops here. Ice cream shop there, sweets there, clothes here and there, sex toys there... that last one made her blush. He led her into a room, and she discovered it was a bathroom with what looked like a baby changing shelf in a typical public restroom but sized for an adult. Picking her up, he strapped her down before making her dry.

Leading her out of the room after he was done, they went next door. Pausing to read the sign, Daddie almost jerked her arm out of the socket because he didn’t realize she stopped. She saw it was called “Château de Cheveux.” After checking that she was okay, they continued to the check-in counter.

“I have a three o’clock appointment for Princess Telgenhof,” he told the lady.

“Damoiselle Kerri will be right with her,” she heard in reply.

Going over to the waiting area, she saw another Reminisce picking out of the stack on the table. Digging it out, she noticed that it was one she had already read. Darn!

They didn’t have to wait for long before Katie heard “Princess Telgenhof” being called.

She was led to a lady in what looked to be a simpler version of a royal court dress. Kerri took her hand from Daddie, and he gave the Damoiselle her sippy cup. “You want her hair in a fancy updo fitting for a child? You also paid for us to dress her in a provided outfit, not from the wardrobe?”

Daddie answered affirmatively for both and pointed out that she doesn’t fit in wardrobe outfits.

“Our choice of the updo, or any particular one?”

He let them know that they have complete freedom on the hairdo and, finding out how long it would be, said he would be back then.

Kerri led the little girl to her workstation. It was already set up with a booster seat covered with a towel. Speaking to Katie, she said, “Sorry, Princess Telgenhof, but we don’t usually deal with kids, and clients of this resort are not normally as short as you. We actually borrowed this booster from a Damoiselle relative’s restaurant.”

Katie nodded. She was surprised by how far most people in this resort went to make her feel like a celebrity, but some of that might be those VIP letters on her band. Kerri helped her on the chair and then covered her with a pink cape that had dolls all over it. She found the booster a bit tight but not painfully tight.

Kerri took Katie’s hands out from under the cape and put the fingers in water, sitting in bowls on the side arms of the chair. She then set to work unbraiding the little girl’s hair after removing the bows.

Katie felt her hair being put in a high ponytail and then a small section of the hair being braided. Next thing she knew, her ponytail was being sprayed with hairspray and then curled. Between each bunch being curled, more hairspray was put in her hair. She found it very interesting to watch the Damoiselle work in the mirror. After the whole ponytail was curled, she felt the braid wrapped around the base of her tail.

Kerri went to work placing bobby pins, holding the braid in place, and raising the curled ponytail. She got out some baby’s breath flowers and started pinning the individual flowers all over the little girl’s hair.

Stepping back, she took a glance at her handiwork, and liking the results, she covered Princess Telgenhof's entire hairstyle with glitter after making sure the little girl’s face was protected. With the hair done, she set to giving Katie a manicure, complete with a lavender color.

Katie was surprised when the lady started putting mascara and blush on her. Her lips were the next to be done, and finally, she was told to close her eyes for a second. She felt Kerri spray something over her face. She was allowed to open her eyes and was handed a handheld mirror. Taking the chance to look in the mirror when the lady let her know that they were going to let the nails dry for five minutes, she saw that her hair and face were covered in glitter. She looked like a dressed-up seven-year-old. Other than the glitter, she couldn’t really tell she had makeup on. She knew she had some, but you couldn’t see it. She had flowers all over the place in her hair, but try as she might, she couldn’t see the curls behind her head.

After taking the cape off of Katie, Kerri helped her down before leading her to a good-sized changing room. She could see that there were a few boxes and bags in the room. Kerri set to work undressing her, being particularly careful with her face. After she was down to her padding and binder, she found a silky camisole being placed on her. She was asked to sit down, and then the Damoiselle put white tights on her. She noticed that her bottom would have ruffles again. She watched shiny lavender shoes being put on her before being helped up to a standing position.

Kerri dropped a hoop skirt over the small girl before tying the waist string. Checking to see if Katie’s hips were enough to keep the hoops up, she decided to safety-pin the hoops to the camisole to be safe.

Katie next watched a very full white skirt being dropped over her and tied at the waist. On top of that went a purple skirt, and after seeing a lavender dress being put on her, she felt the buttons on the back of her being buttoned. Finally able to look at herself in the mirror, she had an exquisite lavender taffeta dress on, which had a very full skirt. The front of the skirt split to show the purple taffeta underskirt.

As she was led out of the room to the waiting Daddie, who had changed into a tux with a lavender sash in the meantime, she noticed she made a rustling sound as she walked. She heard Kerri say, “Here she is, Princess Telgenhof.”

“Damoiselle, you outdid yourself! I shall make sure you are well rewarded. Come on, Buttercup, we have a stop to make before the dinner show,” Daddie said.

Daddie led her next door to the photo studio. The photographer took various pictures of her standing and sitting after she was taught how to sit in a hoop skirt.

After about thirty minutes of getting her picture taken and a few minutes spent doing a couple of photos with Daddie, she was led down various corridors before stopping in front of what was identified as the ‘Grand Dîner Théâtre.’

After they checked in, the maitre d' pleaded with Daddie, “Sir Adam, allow me to upgrade you to tier one. I have been instructed to give both of you the whole royal treatment, especially your sub.”

“Will she be able to see from there?”

The maitre d’ mentioned sadly and slowly, as if he had just realized that issue, “Princess Katie probably will not see the whole stage.”

“I will stay with tier two on the side wing, near the stage.”

“Very well, Sir Adam, follow me,” the maitre d’ said, leading them to a table with a candle burning.

Katie found it very tight with her dress, walking between the tables. When she got to the table, she found it was on the second of three tiers, nearest the stage. Daddie made sure she was seated so she saw the whole stage. After she was seated, Daddie handed her a coloring book and some crayons before putting her bib on her to protect her dress.

Daddie ordered a Chardonnay for himself and a Shirley Temple for her when the waitress stopped by for drinks. For the meal, Daddie ordered coq au vin for him and crevettes à la crème for her; she didn’t have a clue what that was. For about thirty minutes, she did people-watching. She saw people wearing fursuits in formal outfits, elegant dresses, tuxes, and childish party dresses, to name a few. She saw basically anything that could be considered to be formal at a BDSM resort on the people entering the theater. She couldn’t figure out how the people in fursuits were going to eat, though.

Soon, her plate was placed in front of her. It was a shrimp dish in a heavy-looking cream. Taking a sip of the sippy cup, she found she liked this drink as much as the house punch from breakfast. After everyone in the theater was served, the main lights were turned off, so the only lights were the candles on the tables and the stage lights.

“Toto! Toto!” A young-looking actress in a blue gingham outfit started pleading as if searching as she walked through the tables towards the stage carrying a basket.

Katie Ann really liked the Wizard of Oz play; she was sad when it was over. Daddie made her wait till they were almost the last in the theater before he started to lead her back to the room. It felt like it was past her bedtime by maybe an hour or two. She hadn’t really seen a clock for the whole weekend.

When he got her to the room, he started stripping her out of the dress before dropping a lavender nightie over her head. He left her hair up just because taking it down would delay her bedtime. She needed a bath tomorrow anyway. He scrubbed her face until it was clean, then led her to a room she hadn’t been in before. Opening the door, she realized with a shock that it was a baby nursery, complete with a crib. She wasn’t sure about the fact that she was going to be sleeping in that crib tonight.

As she expected, Daddie put her in the crib, but he left the side down, so it was more like a daybed. She was so tired that she was sound asleep before he had even left the bedroom.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Author's Note: This chapter has some light language issues, I have properly flagged it for language.

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

After Daddie woke Katie Ann up in her bed in the morning, she was led to the bathroom, where she was stripped naked and placed in an already-filled tub full of bubbles. While she was playing with some bath toys she found in the water, he was undoing her ruined updo from her sleeping on it. Finished with the hair, he turned to wash the regressed girl. He made sure to scrub her face well in case he missed any makeup last night.

She was told to close her eyes, and a bucket full of water was dropped over her head. He must have shampooed her hair three times, working it in well before putting some conditioner in her hair. By then, she looked like a drowned rat.

Helping her out of the tub, she was well dried, and her damp hair was wrapped in a towel. She was led back to the nursery, where he put another binder on her. He slowly pulled a green t-shirt that had Tinkerbell on it over her head, struggling a bit because of the towel.

After picking her up and strapping her down to a changing table, he took care of her padding. Ruffled socks with green bows that matched her shirt were the next to go on. He fed her feet through the leg openings of a pair of denim shortalls. He placed her back on the ground after buttoning the sides of her shortall and releasing her from the table. Looking down, she noticed that the outfit also had a Tinkerbell on the front of it.

After doing up the shortall straps, she was led back to the kitchen table in the suite proper. Again, she was purring as he blow-dried her hair, and then he braided it in French pigtails again. Soon, she felt bows against her ears again, too. He then put a pair of Princess light-up tennis shoes on her feet.

Putting a bowl of cereal in front of her, she was told to eat up. Daddie also told her she could play until it was time to leave after she ate. She went to grab the toddler spoon next to her while Daddie was tying the bib around her neck. Soon, she was telling Daddie she was done. She noticed Daddie was in the process of putting some stuff away from the large pile of things by the door. A large dress bag that she thought probably held the dress from last night was lying over the top of the carrier she came here in. The crate looked full, with her homework bag just barely visible in the door. So, she made the assumption she wasn’t going back to college that way.

Daddie came over and removed her bib and then escorted her to the door, telling her, “I will come and get you in an hour or two.” Once in the hall, she skipped quickly towards the playroom, running down the steps a little too fast. She had to sit on the bottom step for a few minutes because she felt a dizzy spell coming on.

One of the kids from yesterday came up to her and asked if she was okay. She answered, “Give me a minute to let my heart rate go down. I get dizzy if my heart rate gets too high.”

Her lightheadedness gone, she ran excitedly to the huge Duplo play table to play with them.

She was in the middle of making her third change to the marble run track when she had the feeling someone was standing behind her. Looking behind her, she saw it was her Daddie. She lisped, “Daddie,” while hugging him.

He told her, “We need to get on the road,” while taking her hand. She was led out of the pediatric wing, down to the lobby via the steps, and to a bathroom. Placing her on another adult-size changing table, he made her bottom dry. Once that was done, she was led to the valet stand right outside the main entrance.

“Sir Adam, your Escalade will be here soon,” the Valet told them.

When the blue Cadillac showed up, the valet opened the passenger back seat. Looking in, Katie Ann noticed there was a lavender car seat there. She assumed that it was for her, which was confirmed when Daddie helped her into it.

She expected him to seat belt her in. She was, however, surprised when Daddie strapped her in with a five-point harness. He took what looked like a plastic key with him after she was strapped in.

After he got in the front, he told her, “Katie Ann, there is a bag of car activities next to you, and next to that is a lap desk.”

She felt the car moving as she looked in the bag. There were two magazines inside it, the coloring book from yesterday, and a book that appeared to be a library book. She also discovered a pack of crayons and a box of colored pencils. The magazines were ‘Disney Princess’ and ‘Highlights for Children,’ and they were addressed to ‘Katie Ann Telgenhof’ at what she assumed to be Daddie’s address. She noticed the book was ‘Little House in the Big Woods,’ and it appeared to be checked out from the Riverville Library. Taking the lap desk, she grabbed the Princess magazine and a crayon and started on a puzzle in it.

They weren’t on the road for long when she heard Daddie shout, “Get out of the road, you big fucking dimwit!” Looking up from the story she was reading in the same magazine, she saw a large buck in the middle of their lane of the two-lane road. The deer saw no reason to move, apparently, and she soon felt the car swerve. The swerve caused her head to jerk sideways into the head protection that was prebuilt in her car seat. The harness prevented her body from moving, but the swerve had caused her reading material to go to the other side of the car out of her reach. She listened for the sound of a crash, but none came, which made her quite pleased.

Daddie, being very shaken up, pulled off the road when he came to a broad shoulder spot. Leaning down against the steering wheel to catch his wits, he jerked his head up when he remembered that his adoptive daughter was in the backseat. Turning around, he asked, “You okay, Buttercup?”

“I am fine, Daddie. My chair protected me, though my bag is on the other side of the car,” was her reply.

Giving her back the bag, he told her, “Let me take a few, then we'll be back on the road.” After taking a few minutes, Daddie continued driving. They may have been back on the road in maybe a half-hour when Daddie pulled into a McDonalds. After parking, he came to her side door and whispered to her, “How old are you?”

“Seven, Daddie?” She asked quietly, unsure.

He patted her head, “Very good, Buttercup,” he told her. Satisfied, he used the key to let her out of the car seat. Taking her hand, they went into order. He got her a girl’s chicken nugget happy meal with iced tea. She didn’t catch what he ordered himself. She was too busy looking at the big play area, complete with tubes, slides, and a ball pit. She felt a hand on her back directing her to a table near the play area.

She tried to claim ‘not hungry’ halfway through her meal so she could get to the play area faster, but it didn’t work. With a pout on her face, she ate the rest of the meal. After she was really done, Daddie removed her shoes after telling her she could play for about thirty minutes.

“Katie Ann, we have to get back on the road; we have some people expecting us,” Daddie told her as he put her shoes back on. After she was strapped in, they were back on the road. She grabbed the Highlights because she had finished the other magazine.

About an hour later, she was engrossed in the book when Daddie said, “We are at our destination, Katie Ann.”

She looked up to see she was at … HER PARENTS HOUSE?!?!?!? Knowing how she was dressed, she got very scared. She angrily shouted, “Why are we here? Get me the fucking hell out of here!” She tried to escape from the confines of the child seat, thrashing this way and that way. Any place but here would be better, even the neighbor's playhouse in their backyard. Try as she might, though, she was stuck in the chair.

“KATHLEEN ANNABELLE TELGENHOF, do I have to remind you about Article 2 and Article 9?”

Calming down, she shook her head violently, no, while pouting.

Releasing her from her prison, he held her hand firmly and went to the door her father had opened for them.

“Nice to finally meet you after all this talking. I am George, this is my wife, Marlene,” her father said.

“Adam and you, of course, know Katie Ann,” Daddie Adam said while shaking hands with both of her parents.

“Why the pouty face, sweetie?” Marlene asked.

“She isn’t too happy to be here. As a matter of fact, I think she is quite upset to be here. She was happily reading a book until five minutes ago,” Daddie Adam mentioned. “I think she was going to run and hide if she could get out of the car, weren’t you?”

Katie just slowly nodded her head.

Her mother asked her, “How would you get back to college without letting us see you?”

“I didn’t think that, though,” she admitted.

“Do you have a location to change her bottom?” Daddie changed the subject.

“I will gladly do it,” her mother replied.

“Cheers. Here is her diaper bag and her crotch unsnaps,” Daddie Adam mentioned, handing her mother a lavender diaper bag.

Marlene led her daughter to the little girl’s room. After the door was closed, she started interrogating her, “Are you happy with this lifestyle? Why the pouty face? Are you being mistreated?”

Katie Ann took a breath as she lay down on the bed and replied slowly as if getting her thoughts, “I am not being mistreated. Like my now Daddie said, I was quite happy with this lifestyle ‘til five minutes ago. As a matter of fact, it felt exactly right, and I was having fun. He dressed me up as a cat on Friday. That outfit's tail was the only thing this whole weekend. I really didn’t think you and my bio-Daddie would ever find out. Are you happy with me?”

“Okay. Just making sure you are not being mistreated. We’re happy as long as you are happy. I want you to call if you are being mistreated,” was Marlene’s reply as she changed her daughter. “I have to admit, I thought I was well done changing your diapers,” she teased. “Speaking about that, how do you like wearing diapers again?” she continued.

Katie could only blush as her mother snapped her shortall back up. “Strangely, I found I don’t mind them peeing. I find the solid stuff unpleasant, but I don’t have a choice in the matter,” she answered her Mommy. As she was being led back to the living room, she heard her Daddie George telling her other Daddie, “Thank you for sending us a copy of the contract,” which caused her mouth to drop open in shock.

Daddie Adam, seeing the regressed girl, instructed her, “Now that you are dry, you can stick your nose in the corner for your language in the car,” causing her to pout yet again.

“What are your long-term plans for her?” her father asked as she stuck her nose in the corner.

“I don’t mind you knowing, but I do mind her knowing. How about I tell you that when I call about the details this week. I will make sure the doctor's office gets the insurance card you just gave me.” her other Daddie answered, completely ignoring the fact she was in the room being punished.

She heard her father, George, confirm that was ok.

“As I promised you the first time I contacted you last month, I will keep you firmly in the loop about what is happening to Katie Ann,” her Daddie Adam said.

Katie Ann thought about how she got here, being punished in the house she grew up in. Not by her parents but by someone she met online. While her parents watched and allowed it without comment. It also seemed to her that her parents knew more about what was going to happen to her than she did. She knew she had no leg to stand on to complain about that. Daddie made the choices for her while she was with him. Like it or not, she felt pulled to him and would go to the ends of the earth to follow him.

“Dinner is ready,” her Mommie said from the kitchen.

After being told she could get out of the corner, she took her regular seat at the table. However, the bib she found around her neck was far from ordinary.

After her mother set a cup of peach tea in front of her, Daddie Adam asked, “What is that?”

“Peach Tea, it is her favorite,” her mommie said with a hint of questioning if she had done something wrong.

“I will allow it. Katie Ann, remember - two hands,” he answered.

After a dinner of spaghetti and meatballs and a small bowl of cookie dough ice cream for dessert, Daddie Adam mentioned they better get on the road if Buttercup wants to get to college today.

Her mother handed Daddie Adam a small stack of papers, telling him, “Here is some mail for her.”

Soon, Katie was strapped back in the car seat, and she settled back into her book for the hour long journey.

When they were back at the college, after letting her out of the car, she was handed her car activity bags. They then stopped at the back, where he grabbed her backpack and another bag. Taking her hand, the two of them walked back up to the cluster.

When she walked into the room, everyone was so shocked by her appearance that all their mouths dropped as a group. Katie Ann ignored them, opened her door, and found Allison doing homework in the room. She greeted her.

“Nice clothes and hair, Kath,” Ally mentioned.

“Thank you, I like them,” Katie said as Daddie put the two bags on her bed.

“OK, Katie Ann, I will see you in two weeks. Make sure that book gets back to me then,” Daddie told her as he hugged her.

After he was gone, she looked to see what was in the other bag and found where the stuff he took with him was. Looking in it, she found her phone, keys, both IDs, the mail her mother had given him, and a pack of girls’ Huggies pull-ups. Grabbing the book and her phone out of the car bag, she headed out to the cluster. She decided she would deal with the rest later.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Tiffany had been camped out in the cluster most of the day, waiting to see when - and if - Kath would show up. According to the wretched contract, he could drop her off tomorrow morning, but the little girl couldn’t miss any classes. She tried texting her sister twice to see when they would return but got no answer.

She only ate tasteless microwave food today, scared that she might miss Kath’s return. It was getting late, eight o’clock, and nothing really interesting was on the television anymore. About fifteen minutes later, she saw the cluster door being open. During which, that Adam walked in with a seven or eight-year-old little girl.

The girl had a Tinkerbell shortall on, with ruffled socks and light-up shoes on her feet. Her hair was braided in pigtails with light green bows in her hair.

When Tiff and the rest of the group realized that it was Kath, they all dropped their mouths because that was the last thing they expected. True, the cluster sometimes treated Kath as a little girl, but they didn’t expect her to actually dress like one. Especially one where you couldn’t tell that she was a college-age student. How the heck did that flat chest happen? Tiff couldn’t figure it out. The Kath she knew didn’t exactly have big breasts, but you could tell they were there. This version of her friend had a flat chest and no evidence of breasts.

Tiff, full of questions, wanted to run and ask them, but Kathleen ignored her and the rest of the group and went into her dorm room.

Soon, Adam left Kathleen’s room without her, and still, Tiffany resisted the urge to run to the dorm room.

Katie soon came out of her room, and seeing Tiffany, she sighed, knowing what was coming. She soon came to where Tiffany was and sat next to her. “Hi, big sister, I expect you got questions,” she whispered to Tiff as she turned her phone on.

“Yes, I do, little girl. We can start with how old you are. I am having trouble believing you are nineteen?”

Smirking, she replied, “Is seven more believable? I appear to have a few text messages from you, too, sis.”

“I am hungry. You can tell me about your weekend at the student center over dessert,” was Tiff’s reply.

Katie Ann said, “Let me get my keys and money,” heading towards her room.

Tiffany told her she wasn’t dressed to pay. But the little girl insisted that she needed her keys at least and pointed out her bedtime. Allison wasn’t in the room when both of them got to Katie’s room. The older girl, by looks, asked what was in all the bags on the younger girl's bed.

“My car activities for the ride here, two children’s magazines, a coloring book, and this book,” Katie started as she set the book next to the bag, “the other one has my supplies, and loosely in it is the stuff he took with us,” she continued as she dug out her keys from that bag.

“Supplies?” Tiffany started to ask. She then saw the pull-up bag peeking out, “Pull-ups?” while patting the little girl on the bottom. She pointed out that the regressed girl was wearing pull-ups.

“No, I am not,” Katie responded with a blush. There were no further words on the subject as they headed to the student union.

On the way over to the cafe in the union, Katie gave Tiffany a quick version of her weekend. She concluded with, “It was a good weekend, though there were two items I didn’t like. But I especially liked the Wizard of Oz play on Sunday,” as Tiffany was opening the door for her.

“I will have your chicken tenders, and this little one will have a chocolate cream pie. Two iced teas too, please,” Tiffany ordered from the student worker when they got to the cafe.

They crawled in a booth away from everyone. Tiffany started interrogating the regressed girl, and Katie Ann answered as honestly as she could. One of the questions was as they were winding down, “So are you required to wear these clothes and the supplies between visits?”

The little girl responded with, “Supplies? No, I might, but not required. Clothes, no, but I lost the clothes I was wearing on Friday. These replaced them. So unless I want to spend money, these are my tennis shoes now,” pointing at her feet.

The older girl’s final question was a loaded question, “What do you think your parents would think?”

“That was the second of the two items that I didn’t like. The cat tail was the first, and the second is the reason that I came inches away from a very red bum today. They already know. Daddie informed them himself. As a matter of fact, we stopped there for dinner today. They have their own copy of the contract, too,” Katie said with a sigh. “He also told them that he would gladly keep them informed of his plans for me when I was not around,” she continued.

“Hmm, maybe I should call him to try and get the plans... Nah, it would be too easy to spill the beans to you,” Tiffany thought out loud. “Come on, little sister, it will be your bedtime soon.”

The little girl just responded by sticking her tongue out to the first bit, yet followed Tiffany back to the dorm. Once back in Katie’s room, Tiffany, like a big sister, helped the little girl get ready for bed. She left the pigtails in the hair at the young girl’s insistence. As Tiff was helping her out of the clothes, the older girl did finally find out what was under the shortalls. The regressed girl did insist on a pull-up for bed. Nine thirty on the dot, Tiff was tucking the little girl in. She walked out of the door, shaking her head at all the changes that just felt right for some reason.

Katie was in the cluster, half-reading the last of the Little House book and a half talking to her Daddie on her laptop the Wednesday before the Friday she was going to see him next. “Daddie, I need to run to the bank before they close to get some quarters for laundry,” she told him, trying to let him know why she was leaving.

He replied that he would do it if she brought it with her and if she could make it till the weekend. Katie thought that was too good to be true. There had to be a catch, so she asked him.

“There is always a catch, Buttercup. I will seize any clothes I don’t want you to have. That is your catch,” he informed her. As the conversation progressed, he instructed her, “I will pick you up between one and one-thirty in your cluster on Friday. Don’t worry about food. We will stop on the way.” He continued by telling her to bring her homework, the car activities bag, and her laundry if she desired. Continuing, she was instructed to lock her purse in her desk drawer after taking the same items out of it as last time. Finally, she was informed, “Remember, any clothes you wear, you might not get back.” With the instructions delivered, the conversation returned to the mundane items, like her running out of pull-ups.

Katie Ann was doing her homework Thursday evening when she was cornered by Tiffany, as she expected was going to happen. “When is Adam picking you up?”

The little girl, who right now had her hair in unbraided pigtails, told Tiff that she was welcome to hang around the cluster. He would be there after one. She didn’t have to hang out in her room. She was free to roam around. Tiffany, satisfied with the answer, let her sister get back to her homework.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Katie wasn’t in such a rush to go back to her room this time after class. Her Daddie had given her thirty minutes today. She made sure everything she needed, including her laundry, was on her bed. She placed the library book inside her activities bag on top of her dirty laundry. Setting her keys and IDs in her laundry, she locked her purse in her drawer. Turning her phone off, she placed that with them, too. Once she grabbed the ‘Secret Garden’ book she checked out of the library this week, she headed out into the cluster to wait.

Just as she expected, Tiffany was also in the common room. She told Tiff, “Get some lunch, sister. I will be fine.” The older girl assured Katie that she would get some lunch after the little girl left.

Shrugging, Katie just started reading her book, waiting for her Daddie. Almost three-quarters of an hour later, her Daddie walked into the dorm frustrated. After seeing his girl, he apologized, “Sorry for the lateness. Traffic was terrible, Buttercup.”

Looking at the clock, she shrugged and replied, “It just turned one-thirty, you are not late,” as she got up to hug him.

Seeing the low-cut shirt she was wearing, he wondered out loud about what she was wearing. She gave a reply, “A clean shirt that I don’t mind losing. I haven’t done laundry in about a month. Clean clothes are in short supply.”

Tiffany couldn’t hold back her giggles from her little sister’s answer.

Katie Ann stuck out her tongue at her big sister for those giggles. That earned her a tap under the chin from Daddie, causing her to jump in surprise.

Taking her hand, he said, “Let’s get you changed out of this waste of cloth on your body.” He led her to her dorm room and put a new binder on her after taking her shirt off. Soon, she found a Hello Kitty t-shirt being pulled over her head. She noticed that he had thrown the shirt she used to be wearing in the trash in the room.

Then he had her lie down so he could put her in a diaper. Padding done, he put her back in the same jeans and put her shoes back on. Having her sit on her bed, she felt him braiding her hair in pigtails. Soon, she was feeling bows against her ears again, too.

Grabbing Katie Ann’s backpack and the laundry basket, he went through the door she opened for him, then she followed him through the door. Back in the commons, she gave Tiffany a hug goodbye, “See you Sunday, big sis.”

Tiffany was amazed at the change again and had to get her wits about her. Returning the hug, she said, “You too, little girl.”

Katie Ann started down the stairs towards the car, with her Daddie carrying her stuff behind her. Getting to the vehicle, he opened the back and set the items inside. They went to her car door and then strapped her in her car seat. He made sure to take the key with him.

He headed back to the trunk to get her car bag before closing the hatch. Setting it next to her, he closed the door. After walking to the driver's seat, he started driving to his home.

Settling in for an hour's ride, Katie reached into her activity bag. She found the coloring book and two books, the “Secret Garden” book and a new one, “Farmer Boy’. Where the other library book went, she wasn’t sure. She wondered if there was a magazine in there since she liked to do them first, but found none this trip. She decided to continue reading the Secret Garden book for the ride.

They hadn’t even left Mountain before Daddie decided to get lunch, stopping at a Cracker Barrel. After releasing her from the harness, they went hand in hand to the restaurant. Katie Ann, noticing a rack of Halloween costumes, tried to pull Daddie towards them. She was saying excitedly, “Daddie! Costumes!”

She was told food first, then they would look in the store. But she insisted on the costumes multiple times, causing him to reply. “I am sure I can find a corner in this place for your nose, Katie Ann Telgenhof.”

Knowing he would do it too, she quickly followed him to where the hostess sat them in the dining area. She was handed a children’s menu and a small packet of crayons as she sat down at the table.

Flipping the menu over to do the items on the back, Daddie made her pick an item from the front first. Pointing to the grilled cheese sandwich, Katie returned to her fun games. After her sandwich and iced tea were done, she was made to wait till Daddie slowly finished his lunch.

Pulling him towards the costumes, she said, “Can I get a costume, Daddie? Plllleeeaaassseee!”

Finally, back to the costumes, Daddie had her stand still while he held a few up to her to size them. She was asked if she was a good girl. She responded while having puppy dog eyes, “Daddie, I am always a good girl.” That statement caused him to roll his eyes at her.

“Pick one of these. They appear to be your size,” Katie was instructed. She picked out a pink generic princess costume. Daddie tried it on her for size right in the store. Being satisfied with the fit, he put the pointy hat on her head. After that, he put a neck strap under her chin. Leaving the whole kit and caboodle on her, he tied the sash of the costume. He grabbed the tags and led her to the cashier to pay for her new costume and the food.

Leading her still in the costume to the car, she was helped into her car seat. He had to really bunch up the skirt to get to her crotch strap. Once he found the strap, he strapped her firmly in the seat. Getting in the front seat, he turned around and said to her, “You have me wrapped firmly around your thumb, silly girl.” He was thinking about how she had just puppy-dogged herself into a costume.

Shrugging, Katie Ann just turned back to her book for the continued ride. She was far in the fantasyland of her book. It felt like she was standing right next to Mary from the book. She was shortly pulled out of her book fantasyland by Daddie, saying they were here.

Looking out of the front window, she saw a large brick house. From her viewpoint, she could just barely see a turret on the other corner of the house from the driveway. The front corner nearest her was a huge porch. It looked to her that the house had to be built in the late 1800s. Daddie drove to the back, where he parked the car in an attached wood garage.

Unstrapping her, she was led into a room he called the mudroom. He stopped to take both of their shoes off. Next, he led her into a large kitchen. She noticed that the table had a high chair sitting at it. She assumed that was for her. They went through the dining room to what he called the parlour.

Handing her the activities bag, she was told to keep herself occupied while he got her stuff out of the car. Soon, he was back, and after struggling to check her bottom under all her layers, he said to her, “Buttercup, You are only damp. I have set your homework at the kitchen table. You are to do that while I do your laundry.”

Back in the kitchen, she saw that the high chair tray was off. She was surprised when Daddie unexpectedly picked her up and sat her on the chair. Scrunching up her princess costume skirt, he strapped her in. He then put her as close to the table as she could go. Patting her homework bag, he said: “Have at it, Princess.”

Nodding, she said, “Ok, Daddie,” while getting her homework out.

He handed her a sippy cup full of iced tea before disappearing towards the mudroom.

As she was doing the final bit of homework, Katie Ann knew she had a problem, a severe problem. She said loudly with some worry, “Daddie, my diaper is leaking badly.” Not knowing where he was. Not seeing a response, she said it even louder and more worried in her voice.

She heard what sounded like footsteps running down the steps. After Daddie skidded to a halt near her, he undid her from the highchair. Helping her down, he led her to the parlour. Once there, he proceeds to strip her of her soaked costume and jeans after removing her hat. “I guess these will have to go to the laundry too, though technically, you are supposed to lose these oversized jeans, anyways,” he told her as he helped her down on a changing pad.

While he was changing her, he asked, “Homework all done, Baby?”

“I finished the last little bit while I was screaming my head off,” she said with a smirk.

When she was finally changed, without putting pants on her, he picked her up and set her in front of the TV. Turning the television on to Disney Junior, he said to her, “I am going to clean your mess up in the kitchen and then cook us some dinner.”

She settled into watching the TV, snuggling up with a teddy bear she found in the room. Noticing Daddie coming back into the room, she was surprised when a pacifier got stuck in her mouth before he left again.

A program on the TV later she was picked up and carried to the Kitchen. She was soon strapped in the highchair again, this time with the tray. With her bib around her neck, she found a hot dog on the bun cut into slices with baked beans on a princess plate set in front of her. After Daddie placed a sippy cup and toddler silverware next to it, she was instructed to eat it up. Once he finished his own cheeseburger, her face was scrubbed. She was then released and carried in front of the television again.

She heard the doorbell ring and watched Daddie go to the front door in the room. “Nice to always see you, Jill. Do you need help?” she heard Daddie say.

“Please, there is a container of my supplies in the car. So this is the little cutie I am going to do, Adam?”

“Yes, that is Katie Ann,” Daddie said, going out to the car.

Jill, a lady about Daddie’s age, stepped into the room holding a bag of materials. The regressed girl couldn’t make out what they all were, but one thing she could tell was there were at least two rolls of duct tape in there. After the words “the little cutie I am going to do” and Tiffany's suspiciousness of Daddie, she started to get worried, no scratch that, she went straight to scared. She was so sure they were going to kill her and dispose of her body. She was so afraid she started hyperventilating, and her heart rate raced. The next thing she knew, the room was spinning, and her breath was gone. Then everything blacked out.

Jill was setting stuff down in the kitchen for her tasks when she glanced at Katie Ann. With worry in her voice, she asked Adam, “Did your little girl just blackout and faint?”

Adam ran out of the kitchen so fast that Jill had to dodge him. He picked up the lifeless, stiff girl and, with worry, said, “Kathleen? Stay here, Kathleen. Daddie’s got you.”

Kathleen started coming to, finding herself on Daddie’s lap, still scared, trying to get away from him. She heard Daddie saying, “Kathleen! Relax! No one is going to hurt you. You being scared isn’t doing your body any good either.”

“Aunt Jill here is going to make a dress form out of you. You will not be hurt.” He continued, “Take this aspirin because your head is going to hurt,” handing her a pill while putting water against her lips.

“Arms up, little one,” Auntie said. After the little one did it, she found her Hello Kitty tee being pulled off her. The shirt she had on the first time she met Daddie was soon dropped over her head. This shirt was one of her favorites until he had seized it.

“Katie Ann, can you stand in the middle of the room? No one is going to hurt you. You are too precious to hurt. Please hold your arms out straight so they are out of the way, too,” Daddie instructed her.

Aunt Jill proceeded to wrap her with multiple lays of duct tape. She wrapped Katie’s neck area with a shrink wrap before wrapping that, too. When they were done, she had about three to four layers of duct tape on her from her lower bum to the chin area. Katie noticed that they didn’t do her arms, but they did her shoulders.

“Katie Ann, I need you to be completely still while I cut you out of this outfit. I don’t want the scissors nicking you,” Aunt Jill told her.

“What next?” Daddie asked as Aunt Jill carefully and slowly cut the little girl out of the duct tape dress form.

“You might want to make outfits for grown-up her, right? We will then do her chest next, leaving the messy one for last.”

Helping her to her highchair, he strapped her in. He then exchanged her binder for one of her Victoria's Secret bras. They proceeded to wrap her chest and lower neckline with shrink wrap before duct-taping the same area.

“I won’t mind if you ruin that bra. She is losing it anyway,” Daddie said as Auntie cut her out.

He proceeded to take her bows out of her hair. He told her, “Buttercup, you are going to get really messy with this next step we are going to do,” as he pulled a garbage bag that he had cut an opening in it over her head. She was protected with plastic from her neck down, with only her head sticking out of the bag.

Taking what looked like a wig cap, Auntie covered her hair with it. Both of them then started to cover all exposed skin and the wig cap with vaseline. They ignored her eyes for now. Daddie instructed her, “Don’t taste this stuff, especially the stuff to come. They're both icky, Sweetheart.” Putting a paper straw in her mouth, making sure it went in beyond her teeth, he continued with, “Don’t crush this and keep it as still as possible actually keep your whole body as still as possible. We are going to make a mold of your head.”

They then started spreading what can only be described as a slimy glob all over her head. When it was just her nose and eyes showing, she was instructed to close her eyes loosely. She felt more Vaseline being put on her. She felt straws being pushed into her nose nostrils next. They spread the silicone over the remaining bits of her face so she was entirely covered. She was told that this coat was one of three, and then they promptly put the other two coats on her.

She was then wrapped in plaster, making it so they could easily split it in two later. When everything dried, they took the rear plaster half off her and then, slitting the back of the mold, slid it forward off her, taking extreme care of her ears and where the straws were.

Daddie took a wet wipe and, cleaned her mouth and eyes area, and handed her a sippy cup of iced tea. Turning to Aunt Jill, he said, “Thank you for your time and expertise.”

“I will let you know when the items are done. I think she deserves a well-earned reward.”

“Her reward will have to be a cookie for now. It is time for a bath and then bedtime for her,” he told her Auntie, handing the still very messy girl a cookie. Then he helped Auntie Jill carry all the items back to her car.

Coming back to her, he unstrapped her. Slowly, he carried her upstairs in her messy state to the bathroom, where the tub was already filled with bubbles. Taking the bag off over her head and then losing the diaper and bra, all went in the trash in the room. After he removed the wig cap from her hair, he set the girl, whose face and neck were still mostly covered with Vaseline, in the water. Taking wet wipes, he wiped as much of the Vaseline he could off her face.

Handing her some toys, Daddie told her he would be back. After a bit, he came back and thoroughly scrubbed the little girl so she looked and felt clean. Taking her out of the tub, she was dried with a towel and wrapped in it, then led her down the hall to a door.

Opening the door, she noticed that it was a room with part of it inside the turret. The top of the walls was lavender with a painted flower and a picket fence mural on the bottom half. All furniture in the room looked like dollhouses and matched the bottom half of the walls. Above the picket fenced toddler’s bed, with its dollhouse headboard, were pink letters on the wall, which spelled KATIE ANN in a graceful curve. The letters pointed out that this was indeed her room.

Leading her over to a changing table, he picked her up and strapped her down. After putting her padding and a binder on her, he took her down. Soon, a princess nightie was dropped over her head, and then he patted the toddler's bed in the room.

After the little girl crawled into the bed, he tucked her in and asked her, “How is your head?”

Katie Ann answered, “It huurrrtttsss Daddie.”

“Unfortunately, I can’t give you another pill. It has not been long enough. We will be seeing a doctor about the dizziness and headaches that you have.” And with his piece spoken, he pulled a book from the dollhouse headboard and started reading to the little girl.

When I was little, I was a baby.
When I was little, I cried a lot.
Now, I use words.
NO!
When I was little, I didn’t know I was a girl.
My mom told me.1

1:When I was Little by Jamie Lee Curtis

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Katie Ann rolled out of bed at first light and decided to see what she could do to keep herself occupied until Daddie got up. Her books and other activities were downstairs, and she thought going for them might get her in trouble. She found a coloring book and some crayons in one of the dollhouse bookcases. Heading to the turret part of the room, she was glad to find it had comfortable window seats. She could barely see the room door from the window seat she picked, though. Lying on her belly, she colored while watching the world go by.

Daddie had woken up and, after making himself ready for the day, headed to deal with this regressed daughter. Finding her bed empty and her not visible in the room from where he stood, he screamed down the hall, scared, “KATIE ANN!”

“Here I am, Daddie,” she said cheerfully from the turret.

He was looking the other way, not expecting the answer to come from that direction. So he almost snapped his head towards the way the sound came. Walking into the turret, he said softly and without any anger, “What are you doing, sweetie?”

Her reply was, “Coloring Barbie and watching the world go by.”

“I need to get you dressed. You have two appointments today, Buttercup,” he told her. He proceeded to help her up and lead her to the changing table. Pulling her nightie off first, he lifted her up and strapped her down before changing her bottom. While she was still up there and convenient to reach, a set of her frilly socks was placed on her feet. With that task done, she was set back on the floor.

A simple yellow cotton dress was dropped over her head before yellow bows were tied in her hair. They headed to the mudroom to put some Mary Janes on her after they had breakfast. Heading to the car, she was soon strapped in the car seat. Finding her activities next to her, she continued reading her book.

She felt the car move as she was deep in placing herself in the book. Daddie must not have driven far because the next thing she knew, he was telling her, “We’re here, Buttercup.” She looked up to see they were parked in front of a generic strip mall. What the name or the purpose of the stop, she couldn’t figure out from her vantage point.

Daddie helped her out of the car before taking her hand and leading her to a door. Walking in, the lady behind the counter greeted them with, “Welcome to Images Hair. How may I help you?”

“We have a 10 o’clock with Angela for Katie Ann Telgenhof,” Daddie responded.

The lady offered them a seat and let them know that Angela would be with them shortly. Katie Ann saw an activity cube sitting in the corner. Even though it was meant for babies, she still sat next to it. She started playing with it to pass the time. Her Daddie just smiled at her, and on the way, she kept herself occupied.

Soon, she heard, “Katie?” from the salon area. Dusting herself off, she headed to where Daddie was waiting. She then followed the lady and her Daddie towards a chair with the already waiting booster.

Angela helped Katie onto the chair before covering the little girl with a pink cape. Turning to Daddie, Angela asked what she was doing to Katie’s hair.

He said, “Give her bangs, trim the rest, please. Can you also set her hair in ringlets when you are done, too, please?”

“Am I washing it?” she asked.

“Please,” was the reply before he went to the waiting area.

Turning to the regressed girl, “Let’s get your pretty bows and braids out of your hair.” Mumbling to herself, “Someone is an expert in doing braids.”

“What grade are you in and what school do you go to, Katie,” she asked as she was removing her right braid.

Katie Ann, with a slight worry, thought hard about that because Daddie never briefed her on these questions and the lady expected an answer. She would have to make up the answers on the fly. “I am in second grade at Clearwater Elementary.”

“Clearwater? That is a bit far away. Let me help you down so we can go wash your hair,” the lady said, helping Katie down.

“Mommy lives there, Daddie here,” she answered as she followed the lady to a chair sitting by a sink. The lady had her kneel in the chair, so her head was a bit higher. Angela soon started to wash the regressed girl’s hair with shampoo, which smelled like bubblegum. By the time her hair was done, she was purring loudly.

After Katie was back in the original chair, Angela didn’t take long trimming the regressed girl's hair. The stylist continued by giving her bangs just in front of her face. The hairstylist started to blow dry her hair before giving her the requested tight ringlets. Angela was using plenty of hairspray between curling.

After Angela was done, she tied a bow on top of the curls. She continued by taking the cape off Katie and helping the little girl down. Finally, she led the young girl over to the waiting Adam.

Daddie said, “Angela, she looks wonderful. We will see you in two to three months,” as he was tending to the money. Taking his daughter, he went to the car before strapping her in the car. Leaving the strip mall, he told her, “Katie, you look pretty. We have a 45-minute to hour drive to our next appointment. Kathleen, I am interested in your thoughts.”

“About the hair? I really do look cute, and they treat a child my height a lot better than an adult my height. They treated adult me with pity. For little me, it was just another child. Oh… If anyone asks, I am a second grader in Clearwater Elementary school living with my Mommie during the week,” she said, finishing the last bit in giggles. “About my apparent new age and lifestyle? I am fine with being your child.”

“Thank you, Katie Ann, enjoy your book,” Daddie said, returning to his driving. They stopped en route at McDonald's for lunch, specifically a happy meal for her. Soon afterward, they were pulling into the driveway of a farmhouse in the country. He showed up at her door and then let her out of her harness. They walked hand in hand to the door. After he opened it up, she walked into what looked like a waiting room stuffed with toys. Daddie spoke, “We are a little early for Katie Ann Telgenhof’s appointment,” as she was looking around the room. She noticed that they were not alone. There were two other ‘children’ in the room. They were adults like her in children's clothes. One was wearing a pink babyish dress, and the other was a boy wearing overalls.

“Please fill these forms out. Doctor Carla will be with you as soon as we can,” the lady behind the counter said.

Katie Ann got nervous because she had always hated the doctor's office. She also didn’t know if this one actually knew she was an adult. But then again, those other kids were obviously adults, just dressed young. “Is this an actual Doctor’s office or a play Doctor’s office?” she wondered. She doubted a play Doctor’s office would have forms to fill out. Daddie did say something about talking to the doctor about her lightheadedness last night.

While he sat down to fill out whatever the forms were, she went to find something to keep herself occupied. Spying a Highlights peeking out from under the pile on the table, she took it and situated herself near the other children.

She hadn’t been reading for long when she heard, “Kathleen, can you come here and help me with this family history.” Coming over to her Daddie, she filled out the questionnaire as much as she knew. She took her chance to glance at her forms, pointing to Daddie that she had her appendix out when she was eleven in 1998. That last statement caused the other girl to snap her head towards where the little girl was.

After the adult task was done, Katie Ann returned to where she had left the Highlights and continued reading it. Soon after both other children’s names were called, she heard “Katie.” She headed to the counter, where a lady was standing.

“You are a cutie. I am Nurse Lori. Let's start with your weight and height,” the lady said as she led the girl to where a scale was. After the little girl’s shoes were removed, the nurse had her stand on the scale. “You are shorter than most people standing here,” Lori said as she lowered the height gauge. Tasks at the scale done, she led the small group to a room next door, which had Sesame Street characters on the wall. “Please strip her. You can leave her socks on,” she told Daddie.

“Take her binder and diaper off, too?” he asked.

Checking her chart, she answered, “Yes, on the diaper. And … “ Lori started as she was checking the chart. “... Yes, because you have her signed up for a gynecological check-up,” causing Katie Ann’s mouth to drop before pouting.

After the nurse stepped out, the little girl was soon naked, sitting on the examination table in the room. She was kicking her legs very nervously, making the paper under her crinkle. By now, she had figured out this was an actual medical clinic that specialized in children like her. They are actually adults but are treated like children. She also knew because the nurse said the magical gynecological word, she wasn’t going to like all the prodding she was going to get here.

Soon, the nurse was back. “Katie, let us get those vitals,” she said as she wrapped a blood pressure band around the little girl's arm. Katie Ann felt the band get tight on her arm while Lori was listening to her blood flow. After her blood pressure was done, the nurse took her pulse at her wrist.

After her pulse was done, Katie was asked to get on her tummy so Lori could take her temperature. It caused her to think of a way to take her temperature on her back. The only place on her back was her bum. She exclaims, “My temperature!” figuring this was going to be the tail all over again.

“Oh, you do have a voice. Yep, that is how we take temps at this clinic,” the nurse said as she helped the girl flip over.

Daddie mentioned, “Yeah, Katie Ann is quite shy in new situations.”

Taking a thermometer out of a container, she dipped it in lube before putting it in Katie’s behind. She was rubbing the little girl’s back while the temperature was being taken. After a bit, she took the thermometer out of the little girl’s bottom and then helped the girl up in a sitting position.

Katie Ann returned to her nervous kicking as the nurse left the room.

Soon, the doctor entered the room, saying, “Hello, Katie Ann. I am Doctor Carla.”

Shyly, the little girl said, “Hello, Ma’am.”

As she was checking the little girl’s ears, she addressed Daddie, “Any medical concerns?”

“Yes, her dwarfism is one. Her birth parents point out that she loses her breath, gets dizzy, and has headaches when she raises her heart rate too much. She actually blacked out yesterday because she scared herself with something that had no basis in fact.” Daddie spoke as the doctor was checking the girl's reflexes.

“Her medical records arrived today, but I haven’t had the time to review them yet. But about those concerns, I have a few ideas about what the last one might be. I will need a urine and blood sample to make sure they go from minor to quite worrisome medical issues. As for her short stature, by her current real age, all the side effects would have shown themselves. Visually I can tell you she doesn’t have a proportionally enlarged head, a hump on her back, or bowed legs. The other major side effect is scoliosis, and we can check that right now,” the Doctor said while asking Katie to roll over.

Katie Ann nervously rolled over, only to just have the doctor run a finger down her spine. After that was done, she was helped back into a seating position. She then watched the doctor check her breasts for lumps.

The Doctor spoke again, “She doesn’t have a curved spine or, thankfully, any lumps on her breasts. Katie, lay down and put your feet in the stirrups. Are you two having sex?” She helped the little girl get in position while looking at Daddie. The last question caused Katie to turn a little red in the face.

“Our relationship is more of a BDSM or child-parent relationship. She is under contract with me, and by the contract, the relationship is non-pain, non-sexual based. I only see her every other weekend. She is at college the rest of the time,” he answered. Continuing, he said, “As far as I am aware, Katie Ann didn’t enter into this relationship as a little. I decided she was going to be one, but she appears to have taken to it hook, line, and sinker,” which caused the little girl to blush even more in response.

The doctor nodded in reply. “When was the last time she had her period, and would you like to stop them? A lot of my clients stop them,” she asked.

“Katie Ann would have to answer for both of those,” Daddie answered as the doctor was spreading Katie’s lips.

As both were looking at her, Katie answered nervously, “Last week for my period, and I would LOVE to lose the period.” She felt the doctor taking what she assumed to be a PAP sample down below.

Cleaning up, the doctor said, “Other than the dizziness and the loss of breath issues, she looks quite healthy. I will send the nurse back in to take Katie’s urine and blood samples. She will also give her flu and birth control shots. She will need to come back quarterly to get the birth control shot.”

Soon, Katie was nervously kicking her legs again. She didn’t have to wait long before the nurse was back and asking for Katie Ann’s arm. Putting a tourniquet around her forearm, the nurse alcohol swabbed her before taking a blood sample.

“Do you want a Barbie band-aid or a heart band-aid?” the nurse asked.

“Barbie, please, Ma’am,” Katie Ann responded quietly.

After she got her band-aid, the Nurse asked her to flip over for her shots, causing her to exclaim, “Eeps, on my back?” as she flipped over.

“We give shots on the bum here, Katie,” the Nurse answered as she gave the first of two shots. Soon, the little girl was spotting two band-aids on her bum before being asked to roll over and put her feet on the stirrups again. She watched the nurse prep her private parts and stick a catheter down there. Soon, the nurse was done taking the sample and removing the catheter.

An institutional diaper was placed on Katie by the nurse. She didn’t think it was as comfortable as the diapers Daddie had used so far.

Addressing the little girl, “You earned yourself a sucker little girl. We didn’t need to spank you at all. You were a very good little girl. We will see you in three months for another shot.” Looking at Daddie, she said, “The doctor will give you the results of the blood, urine, and PAP samples when they are ready. I will let you get her dressed and deal with payment,” before stepping out of the room.

“Spanking?” the little one exclaimed after the nurse left as Daddie dressed her by putting her binder on her.

Putting the dress over her head, Daddie explained, “This place believes in corporal punishment for misbehaving littles. Didn’t you see the paddle hanging behind the front desk?”

“No, but what about the contract?” Katie asked.

In the process of putting Katie’s shoes on, Daddie said, “That only controls me and you. It doesn’t stop other people from punishing you how they see fit. That being said, you were a perfect little angel,” kissing her on the head while helping her down from the examination table.

The regressed girl responded with a sad “Ooh” as they headed to the front lady. Quietly she told the lady, “The nurse says I earned a sucker. Can I have one, please, Ma’am?”

The lady gave her a sucker and told her, “Such manners. Some of the kids here could learn a lesson from you,” while patting her on the head. She then returned to dealing with payment information with Daddie.

After Daddie was done, she followed him, sucker in the mouth to the car. Soon, she was strapped in her car seat.

After Daddie climbed into the front seat, he made a phone call: “Hello, George. Other than her dizziness, the doctor declares her healthy,” causing Katie Ann to blush and pay attention.

…

“We won’t know that ‘til she runs the samples.”

…

“She is in the back strapped in, sucking on her sucker she earned for good behavior.”

…

“She didn’t seem to mind it. Except for the fact she didn’t like their method of dealing with misbehaving littles. That point is moot because she was a little angel.”

…

“I will talk to you later, and I will keep you informed.”

“Your Daddie George says hi, Buttercup,” Daddie said as he started driving.

She was soon involved in ‘Farmer Boy’ as they headed to the next destination. Soon, she felt the car stop. Looking out the window, she hadn’t a clue where she was. She was just parked in front of a building.

After helping Katie Ann out of the car, Daddie led her into the building, “Welcome to the Children's Museum,” a lady at the door said.

With that, the little girl became very excited and tried to pull him towards where she could see other kids, “Wait, Buttercup, we’ve got to pay first.”

After paying, she pulled her Daddie towards the museum proper. They stopped in the first room, which was full of musical instruments. He watched her as she played around with them, smiling to himself about how excited his regressed daughter was to play at this museum. You wouldn’t believe she is really nineteen looking at her.

After Katie Ann had her fill in that room, they continued on to other parts of the museum. They stopped to see various rooms, like one totally with logic puzzles. One almost directly from the ‘Goodnight Moon’ story, she especially liked the rube goldberg exhibit room.

“The museum is closing in 15 minutes,” the loudspeaker said after they had been there a few hours.

“Wow, where did the time go,” Daddie said, “Well, I guess that’s our cue to leave, Buttercup.”

He took her hand, and they headed out of the museum towards the car. After she was strapped in, he started towards home. They pulled into the garage after a stop at the local diner for dinner. Coming into the house, Daddie led her to her bedroom after removing her shoes in the mudroom.

Katie Ann was lifted onto the changing table and then watched her Daddie change her soaked diaper. She was then helped off the table, and her dress was changed to a princess nightie.

“You have another hour before bed, Princess. You’re free to play or hang around either in this room or downstairs in the parlour. I will be watching the TV downstairs,” he told her before walking out of the room.

Katie had seen a container of Play-Doh and various toys this morning and decided to play with it at the table in the room. She hadn’t been playing long when Daddie came back with a sippy cup for her and stuck her pacifier in her mouth.

Soon, Daddie was back, helping her clean up her mess before leading her to her bed. After tucking her in, he read her another bedtime story.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Author's Note:Sorry for the delayed posting. My editor has medical issues this week. There might be some grammatical errors until she can actually proofread it. -- Becky

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Sunday morning, Daddie woke Katie Ann up by picking her up and carrying her to the changing table. After he changed her, he set the still half-asleep girl on the ground and took her nightie off. A full petticoat was dropped over her head next by him. A soft pink Sunday best dress went on next. Katie was still in the process of trying to wake up. “What time is it, Daddie?” she asked when she finally woke up.

“Seven o’clock,” he answered as he led her to sit at the table in her room. He then put a pair of white tights on her before tying a pink bow in her ringlets. Helping her to her feet, he led her downstairs to the kitchen, where she was strapped in her high chair.

After her bib was placed on her, he turned to the stove to cook her breakfast. Soon, a small plate of scrambled eggs and bacon was placed in front of her. “Eat up, Buttercup,” he told her.

She grabbed her toddler's silverware and ate her breakfast. After she was done, she said, “All done, Daddie. Thank you,” as he was eating his breakfast.

Soon, Daddie was cleaning her face and hands. He soon let her loose and led her to the car after putting shiny black shoes on her feet. Strapping her in before driving out of the house. She wondered where they were going since she was all dressed up. “Where are we going, Daddie?” she asked.

“Church, little girl,” he answered.

She nodded back to him as they were pulling into the parking lot of a mid-sized church. Letting her out of the harness, they went hand in hand in the church. The guy at the door greeted Daddie, “Hello, Adam, who is this?”

“This is Katie Ann, Dave,” he answered, walking into the common room of the church.

Closer to the sanctuary, Daddie got interrupted by a Mother and her Daughter. “Hello Adam, you have a pretty girl there,” the Mother said, while the daughter smiled.

“Katie Ann, this is my neighbor, Sara Bullard, and her daughter Stacy. Sara and Stacy, this is my daughter, Katie Ann. The two girls are the same age,” Daddie said, introducing everyone.

Katie smiled at the other girl while hearing music playing in the church. The organ music caused the mother to say, “That is our cue to get seats,” taking Stacy by hand and heading to the sanctuary. Daddie did the same thing with Katie, following them.

In the middle of the service, the preacher said, “Children are now excused to children’s church.”

Daddie prodded her out of the pew, telling her that she was supposed to go. She had not been in the aisle for long when Stacy grabbed her hand. The neighbor girl was soon leading her as a new friend to the unknown. Katie saw when they got to the classroom that they were about ten to fifteen, six to seven-year-olds. And one regressed nineteen-year-old, she thought. Stacy made sure she sat next to her, “Sit right here, Katie,” the girl said.

Soon, the teacher began teaching them about Jesus. Katie actually thought the subject was given to her in a fun way.

After the children’s church was finished, Katie Ann asked Stacy, “How do I find my Daddie again?”

“Follow me, Katie,” Stacy answered, taking the regressed girl’s hand. The neighbor girl was leading her, through the maze that the church was, to the common room. That room is where they found Daddie chatting with other churchgoers with a coffee in his hand. “Mr. Olsen?” the neighbor girl addressed Daddie when he paused in his conversations.

“Yes, Stacy?”

“I brought you a lost lamb,” Stacy told him.

“Thank you, Stacy. Hello Buttercup, let me have your artwork. Would you like a cookie?” He asked while pointing to the plate of cookies.

Katie handed him her papers and then headed to the plate of cookies. She was followed closely by Stacy. She heard Stacy's mother say, “Both of you, only one cookie,” causing her to blush.

While the adults were talking, she learned a lot about Stacy. That girl likes to talk, she thought. Soon, Daddie came up to her and said, “It is time to leave. Say goodbye to Stacy, Katie Ann.”

He took the little girl’s hand after she said goodbye to her new friend. They headed to the Escalade. After strapping her in, Daddie headed back home. When they arrived at the house, they headed to her bedroom. He soon was strapping her into the changing table. He then changed her bottom after removing her tights. A new set of socks were put on her while she was convenient to reach. He unstrapped her and set her on the ground. After she raised her arms, her dress was removed. A pink t-shirt with Barbie on it was dropped over her head. She was then helped into a pair of overalls with a heart on the front.

Soon, she found herself strapped back in the car, where Daddie started driving. He stopped at an Italian restaurant for food on the way, where she got a cheese pizza off the children’s menu. While she waited patiently for Daddie to finish his pasta, she colored in her menu. Soon, Daddie was leading her back to the car. Once they got to the car, he helped her into the car seat and strapped the five-point harness closed.

Taking the Little House book from the bag next to her, she returned to reading the book to pass the time till she got to their destination. She assumed it was college, but Daddie never had said. About an hour later, she saw that she was indeed at her college. He was soon at her door. He opened it up and unlocked her harness. Taking her hand in one hand and the activity bag in the other, they went to the hatch. He grabbed her backpack and laundry after setting the car bag on top of the laundry.

Together, they walked into the third-floor cluster. Katie’s appearance caused the cluster mates gathered in the common area to smile at the regressed little girl. They weren’t as shocked as the last time she showed up as a little girl. Katie opened her dorm door and waited for Daddie to set her stuff on her bed.

“See you in two weeks, Buttercup,” Daddie said while hugging her and kissing her forehead.

Returning the hug, she said, “Bye, Daddie.” As he was leaving, Katie greeted Allison in the room, “Hello, Ally.”

“Hi, Kath. Now, what did Tiff call you? Katie, I think that was it,” Ally replied as they heard a knock on the door.

“Katie Ann is what Daddie calls me. But Katie works,” the little girl answered while opening the door to find Tiff standing there. “Speak of the devil, hi big sister,” she said in greeting to Tiffany.

“Hello, little sister. A new hairstyle? A perm?” Tiff asked.

Katie answered, “No, it is just curled. It won’t last past the first shower, unfortunately,” as she was putting her laundry away.

“What is this, Katie?” Ally asked. She was looking at a sheet of paper with cotton balls glued to a lamb that the little girl had set aside.

“Oh, that was my Sunday school craft today,” she said as she stared at the paper she had found under her laundry. The note was sitting on top of a shopping bag, which appeared to be on top of two pull-up packages.

“What is so interesting sis?” the big sister asked.

“This note says that Daddie seized two of my bras, my two-piece swimsuit, and some underwear. He goes on to say he replaced them with more age-appropriate replacements,” the little girl answered. Continuing, she says, “He also complained about how hard it was to find bras that actually fit me,” while peeking in the shopping bag.

She pulled out two plain white training bras, a pack of three Disney Princess panties, and a one-piece swimsuit with Minnie Mouse on it from the shopping bag. While she was putting those and the pull-ups away, Tiff said, “Sis, you are going to look cute swimming.”

Katie just blushed and stuck out her tongue in response while grabbing the ‘Farmer Boy’ book. Turning to Ally, she said, “I will let you get back to your homework.” Continuing after turning to Tiff, “I am going to relax in the cluster. I could really use a cuddle, and I am sure you want to be nosy about my weekend.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Saturday, Katie realized that the mail hadn’t been checked all week. Allison usually did it, but she went home for the weekend.

She decided to see if Tiff was available, and after knocking on the door, she was greeted with permission to come in. She noticed that her adopted big sister was looking at some pictures on the computer. Tiffany, seeing it was Katie Ann, quickly closed her web browser.

Katie inquired, “What am I distracting you from?”

“Designing a theater costume for class,” was Tiffany’s reply.

“Oh, I was hoping you could help me get my mail. I am too short to reach it, and Ally is gone,” the little girl sadly answered as she turned to leave, “I guess I will lugg my stool down to the lobby,” she continued out loud to herself as she started across the cluster.

Tiff demanded, “Katie Ann Telgenhof, get back here.”

After the girl meekly returned, Tiffany pointed out, “I always have time for my little sister.” Taking Katie’s hand, they headed down to the lobby.

She took Katie’s and Allison’s mail out of the box after opening it. “Let see, you can get a deal on a car,” flipping to the next item, “Our state Congressman Bullard is keeping us informed on what he has been doing,” flipping again, “You and Ally got your bills from the college,” flipping again, “Free coupons,” flipping to the last item, “A magazine addressed to Katie Ann.”

Katie's response to all that was, “Got one,” puzzled over the fact the Bullard name sounded familiar. Where had she heard that before, “I will make sure my parents get mine,” “You can have them,” and “A magazine?”

While they headed back upstairs, she handed the smaller girl the bills and the magazine and then started flipping through the coupon ad.

Meanwhile, Katie noticed that the magazine was Reminisce and hugged it tightly to her body. She never told anyone about the magazine she had enjoyed at the resort, so the only one this could have come from is Daddie. She wasn’t aware he even knew or cared what she was reading that day. Why here instead of his house where her other two magazines go to? The only difference was that they were meant for the regressed her. This magazine was meant for the adult her, maybe.

Tiffany distracted her with, “Oh, a coupon for two dollars off a douch product, a free happy meal with the purchase of a combo, seventy-five cents off a pack of pull-ups, my little sister really needs that.”

With the last statement, Katie realized that Tiff was trying to embarrass her, so she replied, “You welcomed to the first coupon,” in a really excited tone, “When are you taking me?” back to her usual tone, “And I already get as many free pull-ups as I need, maybe you need a pack,” she had a smirk on her face from the last statement.

Tiffany just shook her head and said, “Let’s put your mail away so we can walk to McDonald’s,” After dropping the mail off in Katie’s room, she said, “Come on, little sister, let's get you a happy meal.”

Katie had a smile on her face that went from ear to ear as they walked the three to four blocks to McDonald’s. She took stock of how she got here, the beginning of August, heck, the end of August, if you told her, the college student, would willingly go for a happy meal while being called little sister, she would have said you were crazy.

Daddie really hadn’t done anything other than show her that it was okay to embrace what everyone already thought she was. Her two sizes too big shoes and clothes, which really swam on her, wouldn’t make people think she was nineteen, no matter how much she tried.

Going inside the fast food joint when Tiffany opened the door for her, Katie continued in her thoughts. The scary thing was how quickly Daddie did it. She didn’t think that even he expected it to go that fast. She was basically regressed by the end of the first weekend.

“We have a coupon. I will have a number two, and she will have a girl’s cheeseburger happy meal with apple slices,” she heard Tiffany order.

Just after her last class, on Monday, she was checking her text messages because she thought she felt that her phone had vibrated earlier. It was Daddie letting her know that the doctor had prescribed her some pills and asked if she was available to drop them off today.

Since it was Monday, she replied that classes were over and she should be around the cluster most of the day.

Later that day, sprawled out on her bed doing homework, she heard a knock on her door, thinking it might be Tiffany to check up on her. She told her big sister to come in.

When her Daddie walked into her room, she couldn’t get up fast enough to run and hug him.

He played with her pigtails that she had put in her hair today. “Katie Ann, I can’t stay long. I got an appointment in a few hours but thought this was too important to wait ‘til the weekend,” he told her.

Katie nodded as she felt a pill bottle being handed to her. Taking it, Daddie instructed her, “Take one every morning at breakfast with food.”

“I really can’t stay, but I love your hair, Buttercup.”

“Thank you. I can’t braid it like you can, though,” Katie replied with a blush at the compliment.

“That’s ok, it just needs some bows,” he replied with a smile.

He put two white bows in her hair after he was told where she kept her hair accessories. With the medication task done and his little girl looking pretty, he was gone.

As the cluster sat down to eat breakfast in the Reynolds food hall the next day, Katie took out her new pill bottle addressed to Katie Ann Telgenhof. Taking a pill out of it, she caught Tiffany's eye.

“What is that, Katie?” Tiffany asked.

Katie answered, “New pills I was prescribed,” as she was taking the pill. Katie gave it to Tiff after she demanded it.

Examining it, Tiff saw it was Ferrous Sulfate tablets. She put it in her pocket and instructed, “You will get it back later.”

Meekly, Katie just nodded and went back to her food.

After the cluster split up from breakfast as a whole, Tiffany went to Katie and said, “Little Sister, do you have time before class?”

Looking at the clock, Katie said, “Forty-five minutes to an hour.”

“Perfect, you will come with me to my room,” Tiffany demanded.

Katie Ann just meekly nodded again.

Once the two girls got to Tiffany’s room, Tiff promptly sat down at the computer and started googling what the tablets treated. Reading one page, she found that the prescription was for iron supplement tablets. She then looked up low iron and symptoms of it.

Reading that it was dizziness, headaches, and shortness of breath, she tossed the pill bottle back to the smaller girl and instructed, “You better take these. I don’t need any more heart attacks that you are going to die again, like last month,” thinking about that scare in the middle of August.

Katie Ann, after catching the bottle, just meekly nodded and asked if she was excused to go to class.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Friday found Katie in her room gathering up her dirty laundry and homework while she waited for her Daddie to pick her up. She placed her keys, IDs, and phone in her homework backpack pocket and then locked the remaining bits of her purse up. The little girl kept thinking she was forgetting something. Finally, it dawned on her, “Pills, dummy,” she said to herself. She dug her pills out of her purse and then relocked it up. She put the library book that he got her in the activity bag. After that was done, she looked around and decided everything was gathered on her bed.

She grabbed the ‘Gone With the Wind’ book she checked out of the library yesterday and sat in the mostly empty cluster to wait for her Daddie. She was glad to see Tiff wasn’t here to babysit her today, hopefully eating in the dining room instead.

He came strolling into the lobby about fifteen minutes later, coming over to where she was sitting. Kissing her on the forehead, as he looked her over, he said, “Hello, pretty Buttercup, ready to go?”

“Everything is on the bed, Daddie,” she answered as she got up and headed to the dorm room with him following her. In her room, she set her book next to the stuff on her bed.

“Other than way too big for you and bumps on your chest, your outfit is fine to travel. We just have to deal with a few items. Lay down, sweetie, so we can,” he told her as he dug into the bag he had brought with him.

She laid down as her Daddie took her pants off to take her pull-up off. She soon found herself in a diaper again before her pants were put back on her. He then helped her into a binder before putting her shirt back on. After he helped into a sitting position, he asked, “What book are you reading this time, Princess?” while he was putting her hair in pigtails and bows.

“‘Gone with the Wind,’ Daddie,’ she answered with some questions in her tone.

“It is a classic book, but a bit on the racist side. I was being extremely nice with that statement. Seeing it is aimed at adults, I would prefer you leave it behind, Buttercup. The reading level is too high for your current age,” Daddie told her, setting the book on her desk.

Katie Ann nodded with a slight pout while standing up from her bed. After her Daddie grabbed her items, she followed him out the door, making sure it was locked. Down at the car, he put the items in his hands in the back before strapping her in her seat. He set her activities bag next to her before getting in the driver's seat.

Looking in the bag, she found the coloring book and a ‘Little House on the Prairie’ book, but no magazines again. She decided to color this time in her coloring book, on top of the lap desk, while she was traveling. Looking up, when she felt the car stop, she saw they were at Pizza Hut.

They walked together in the restaurant after he got her out of the car. He addressed the hostess and said, “Two for the buffet, please.”

The hostess, who was also their waitress, asked, “How old is she? What do you want to drink?”

“She is seven, and we will both take an iced tea,” he answered.

After they sat down, Daddie helped her to get a few slices from the buffet before getting a plate himself.

Heading back to the car, he helped her in her seat. He then strapped her in the harness and then returned back to the road. Before she knew it, they were pulling into the driveway of Adam’s house. She was soon released from the car seat. Then, they stopped in the mud room to remove their shoes. She felt him patting her bottom as if he was checking her diaper.

Finding her bottom not so problematic, he told her, “It is homework time, little girl. You can either do it at the table like last time or in your bedroom.”

“Can I do it in the turret, Daddie?” she asked.

Handing the backpack to her, he told her that was fine with him; he would do her laundry while she was doing her homework.

She walked up to the turret in her room upstairs and planned on lying down on one of the window seats. She was in the process of grabbing a book to be her desk when Daddie walked in the room with a sippy cup of iced tea for her.

She settled down to do her homework and watch the world go by. She happened to notice a school bus dropping Stacy off out of the window as she was working on her homework.

~o~O~o~

After she was done, she put her homework away and went down to find Daddie. She found him watching yet another sports game in the parlour, causing her to roll her eyes again. “Daddie, I am done,” she told him.

“Ok, Sweetie, oh, mail came for you. It is on the dining table,” he told her.

She went to the dining room and looked at the table, where she found a new Highlights magazine waiting for her. Taking it, she headed back to her Daddie. “I noticed a porch swing. May I go outside, Daddie, pllleeeaaassseee?” she asked with puppy dog eyes.

Chuckling, he said, “Yes, you may, ‘til dinner. You didn’t have to lay it on so thick, Buttercup.”

She realized that she would like a crayon for her magazine, so she ran upstairs to get one.

“WALK!’ came a disembodied voice up the stairs behind her.

Crayon in her hand, she walked slowly and angelic back down to where she left the magazine. She opened the front door and sat herself on the porch swing to read her magazine. Daddie told her, “I will come to get you when it is time to come in for dinner,” as he closed the door behind her.

She hadn’t been reading for long, lying on her belly, when she heard footsteps. Looking up, she saw that Stacy was walking across the porch. With a little wave, Katie said, “Hello, Stacy,” as she sat up to make room for the other girl.

“What’cha got there, Katie?” Stacy asked as she sat next to Katie on the bench.

“My Highlights, which arrived today,” the regressed girl answered.

“I love reading that at the doctor's office. Can I read it with you?” Stacy asked.

Cheerfully, Katie told her, “Yes, you may,” as she gave Stacy one side of the magazine, and she took the other side. The two of them read it as if it was a songbook. “I saw you get off the school bus while I was just starting my homework,” she told her friend.

“You don’t go to my school, do you?”

“No, I don’t. My Daddie picks me up from my school every other Friday.”

“Where do you go?”

Katie Ann, expecting this question, had been wrecking her brain to come up with a believable answer. She started to open her mouth to give the same answer she gave the hairstylist the last time she was here. At that time, Daddie opened the door with a tray in his hands. She thought to herself, “Saved by the bell.”

Setting it on a table on the porch, he turned around and jumped when he saw two girls looking at him instead of the one he was expecting. “Hello, Stacy, I wasn’t expecting you. Would you like to join Katie Ann for Mac & Cheese for dinner?” he asked the neighbor girl.

“May I please, Mr. Olsen?”

“Run home to make sure, then come right back.”

While Stacy was running home, Daddie switched out the silverware and took the lid off Katie’s sippy cup. After she returned, Daddie gave the neighbor girl a tray of food. Soon, the three of them were munching food around the porch table. The two girls were in constant giggles as if they had been friends for a long time.

After dinner was done, Daddie cleaned up the trays, and the girls returned to the swing to finish the magazine, still in constant giggles. When it started to get dark, he came out to the porch and sent Katie upstairs to put the nightie he left on her bed on. Meanwhile, he walked Stacy home to make sure she got there safely.

His daughter was sitting on her bed in her nightie, kicking her feet nervously, almost like a puppy with her tail between her legs, when he came back in the room. He asked her, “What is wrong, Princess? You look like you are going to be sent to the slammer,” as he lifted her on the changing table.

Slowly, as if composing her words, she said, “I am sorry I became friends with Stacy. Am I in trouble for it, Sir?’

Patting her on the head, he said, “You did nothing wrong; it would look wrong if you avoided her. Let me deal with any fallout that might arise. So don’t you worry your little angelic head about it, Princess,” as he changed her diaper.

She found herself being picked up and set in her bed. “You have about an hour before bed, Sweetie,” he said.

“Where is my library book?” she asked.

“In the mud room, in the car bag,” he started as she ran out of the room. He continued to her, departing back, “next to your backpack.” He finished with a scream of “WALK!”

She crept back to the room with an innocent smile on her face with her library book. Sitting next to her, Daddie, who was still on her bed, she quietly said, “Sorry.”

“You sure like to run now that you don’t get dizzy when you do it,” he told her.

That startled her. She hadn’t thought about the lack of health problems the few times she ran today. Her pills must be working. Not knowing what to say, she laid down on her bed and cracked open the book.

Returning about an hour later, he tucked her in her bed after removing her bows. After kissing her forehead, Daddie took a book off her dollhouse headboard and started to read it to her.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Saturday morning, Daddie got Katie Ann out of bed bright and early. He changed her diaper while she was still half asleep after removing her nightie. He then dropped a pink t-shirt with a bow just below her collarbone on it.

“I want to get off soon, Princess. Can you finish dressing yourself?” he asked.

After she nodded, she was handed a flower-embroidered denim jumper to put on. Daddie left to go to his room to get ready. She found a pair of socks waiting for her on her bed, so she finished getting dressed for the day. She wondered what time it was. The sun didn’t look fully up yet. She wondered if Daddie purposely didn’t put a clock in her bedroom.

She questioned outside her room, “Daddie?”

A disembodied voice came up the steps, “Downstairs, Sweetie. Make sure you bring anything you want for your car bag downstairs with you. It will be a long ride to where we are going today.”

Following Daddie’s instructions, she grabbed the library book and headed downstairs. Seeing movement in the kitchen, she wandered towards it. It appeared to her that Daddie was getting breakfast ready for the two of them. Her bib was sitting on the back of the high chair, and the tray was removed.

He helped her up in the chair before strapping her in and putting the bib on her. Finally, he put the tray in place. “Where are your pills, sweetie?” he asked her.

“In the front pocket of my backpack, Daddie.”

He headed to the mudroom to get her pills. He soon was setting a pill on the tray, along with a sippy cup of apple juice. He set a plate of pancakes in front of her before grabbing his own plate and sitting next to her.

She started eating the delicious food while wondering where they were going. According to the clock on the microwave across the room, it was seven thirty in the morning. After she was done eating, her face looked like she painted her face with syrup. She sat patiently, waiting for her Daddie to finish eating.

After he was done, he attacked Katie's messy face before putting bows in her hair. Letting her down, both of them went to the mud room to put on shoes, with her sitting patiently for him to do hers. After her light-up tennis shoes were on, they went to the car. He opened the door for her to crawl into her car seat.

After strapping her in, he went to the driver’s seat and started backing out of the garage. After she grabbed her book from her car bag, she asked, “Where are we going, Daddie?”

“The Zoo, Princess”

With worry spreading across her face, she asked nervously, “What Zoo?” Katie asked as she looked at how she was dressed.

“I don’t think anyone, looking at how you are dressed, would think you are an adult right now, Katie Ann. Even your boss probably wouldn’t recognize you. But we are going to Pittsburgh, not Susquehanna Valley. The reason is because I know you would be too nervous to enjoy yourself. So relax, Princess,” he told her.

She told him, “Last time my friends and I went to the zoo, they tried to get me in as a child to tease me, but it didn’t work. They were told good try, and the lady selling tickets greeted me by name.” Thinking, she continued softly as if to herself, “Granted, some things were different then,” looking at her clothes again and feeling the bows on her ears.

She returned to her book to stop distracting her Daddie and let him drive safely to the zoo. About an hour and a half later, he told her that they were there. After they were parked and he got out of the car, Daddie stopped at the door opposite her, not her door first. Coming to her door, he unstrapped her. He proceeded to hand her a red ladybug rain jacket while saying, “Please put this on, sweetie. It is sprinkling.”

After putting her rain jacket on, she followed her Daddie hand in hand towards the entrance to the Zoo. Once they got to the entrance area, he paid for admission for one adult and one child. While entering the park, they paused in front of the stroller rental area. He asked her teasingly, “Do we have to get you a stroller?”

She wasn’t sure how to answer that. An actual seven-year-old probably would walk. Daddie was in control of her according to the contract. That was something that hadn’t been brought up in a while, and she didn’t want to break the illusion with the other people standing around.

He took her lack of answer as not wanting one, so said, “Maybe not. You are too old for one.” He took her hand to continue to where the animals were.

As they were walking through the giftshop to leave the Zoo, Katie Ann asked her Daddie, “Can I get something, please?”

“That depends on what you want, Princess?”

“That stuffed otter, and ...” she said, pointing at about a 15-inch long otter, and then after pointing at a pink t-shirt with a polar bear on it, “... that t-shirt, plllleeeaassseee, Daaddddiiiieeee.”

“Go grab your otter, and I will go see if the shirt is your size,” he told her, shaking his head as he headed to the shirt.

She gladly skipped to grab an otter and came back to her Daddie. He was flipping through the shirts, then pulled two out and held them up to her for size. “Would an XS or S be better,” he said to no one in particular.

Seeing a teenager who worked at the gift shop, he asked if they had a fitting room and got directed to a curtained-off corner. He headed there with shirts in one hand and Katie Ann in the other hand. Closing the curtain, he had her remove her jumper and then handed her the S to try over her other shirt. Deciding that it went on her a little too easy, he had her try the XS shirt.

“Ok, take that off, sweetie, and put your jumper back on. We will go with the small. Extra small is a little tight on you,” he told her. They head to the till to pay for the items before heading to the car. After she was strapped in, Daddie started driving through the city streets of Pittsburgh before saying we are here.

“Where is here, Daddie?” she asked when it looked like another parking lot.

“The Botanical Gardens, Princess.”

Leaving the car, they held hands and went to the big glass building. “One adult and a kid, please,” he told the lady behind the counter.

Katie Ann had really liked the Gardens, especially the children’s garden. After they were back in the car, Daddie started back to Riverville. They stopped for a happy meal for her mid-route. After they were back on the road, Katie’s book dropped out of her hands as she drifted asleep.

Daddie, having heard the sound of the book falling, looked back at her. When he saw Katie was asleep, he smiled at how cute she looked sleeping. He pulled the car off to the shoulder so he could take a picture of her and pick the book up so as not to ruin it. He was very careful not to wake her while he picked it up. Soon, they were back on the road, not that she would notice in her relaxed state.

Pulling into the driveway, he said, “Katie Ann, time to wake up.” Her eyes popped open as if she were a doll, and she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes. “Morning, Sunshine,” he continued.

She looked around, surprised they were already home, and asked, “Did I fall asleep, or did you turn on warp speed?”

“Warp speed, Sweetie. No, you fell asleep, and I got the photo evidence to prove your cute state,” he said, getting out of the car to let her out.

After he unstrapped her, he picked her up and said, “It is time for you to become my rag doll again, Buttercup.”

He carried her directly upstairs, setting her down on the changing table and strapping her down. Turning to her closet, he pulled out a dress bag and set it on her bed. Turning back to her, he changed her bottom. After he took her shoes and socks off and her jumper and shirt off, he put her in the doll’s one piece, making sure her hands were in fists. He took her bows out and then zipped the headpiece shut.

Sitting Katie back on the ground, he put the rag doll outfit on her before hairpinning her wig on her. Directing her to the bed, he told her, “Be a good little doll while I go get the face paint for your face.”

Soon after he walked out of the room, Buttercup heard the doorbell going crazy. She could then hear muffled voices whiffling up the stairs. Footsteps up the stairs were the last thing she heard before she saw Mrs. Bullard and Owner walking into the room. He was just shrugging at her about the situation.

Mrs. Bullard addressed her, “As I told Adam downstairs, I am not stupid. A daughter doesn’t appear out of nowhere!”

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Mrs. Bullard repeated herself, “I am not stupid. She isn’t your daughter. Remember, Adam, I have known you since grade school.” Breathing, she continued, “Eight years ago, when Katie would have been conceived, you would have been sixteen or seventeen. You were dating my sister at that time.”

Katie Ann just looked down at her feet, not knowing what to do in this situation. She was supposed to be a doll, so she was not to move or talk. She didn’t have any input in the case. She also hoped in her mind that the dating Mrs. Bullard was talking about was in the past.

Sara Bullard continued, “She is not my niece. I also have never pegged you, Adam, for the cheating type. Also, up ’til the middle of the summer, you had Heidi regularly coming over on the weekends. You were not exactly secretive about what you did with her. I don’t try to be nosy, but you don’t shut your curtains. Suddenly, she stopped coming, and Katie showed up a few months later, who, according to this room, is probably wearing the same stuff,” as she patted the little girl on the bottom. “Yep, she is.”

“I hardly doubt that you would force an actual child to wear diapers. So unless she is incontinent, she probably isn’t really seven. She looks believable but a little tall,” she said. She turned to Katie Ann, and she said, “Who are you, and how old are you?”

Sighing, Owner said, “She is...”

Sara said, “No, I want her to answer.”

Sighing again, he said, “Kathleen, you can talk and move.”

Sighing, Katie answered, “I am Kathleen or Katie Ann Telgenhof. When I am not willingly a young seven-year-old, I am a nineteen-year-old college student.”

“And he isn’t forcing you to be young, is he? You apparently put on a good show, or at least when you are around Stacy. Every other word out her mouth is Katie this, Katie that,” She continued.

“I came into this relationship as a submissive. Daddie or Owner decides what I am going to be. He usually treats me as a seven-year-old, with a hint of toddler thrown in the mix in private. I do enjoy being a child because I have the most freedom.” Katie started sadly because she figured she was probably going to lose her friend. She continued, “It used to upset me when people treated me like a child because I was trying to be an adult and failing at it. But in my child persona, my life just feels right. And people don’t look down at me as a child.”

Sara, noticing that this was hard for Katie, was rubbing the rag doll's back. She asked both of them, “Since you both are technically adults, is this a sexual relationship?”

Katie said, “Nope, I am under contract to him, and no sex is in it. For that matter, no abuse of any kind is in it, too.”

“What is she wearing on her chest? It feels strange,” Sara asked.

The doll answered, “A binder. It makes my AA chest flat,” as Adam threw a binder from the dresser to Sara.

Katie, figuring out where this conversation was going spoke, “I will avoid spending time around Stacy. I won’t go with her to Sunday school tomorrow.”

Daddie told her, “That won’t be a problem, Katie Ann, you won’t go back to church.”

Sara interrupted, “Neither of you will do either of those things. Stacy will still escort you,” pointing at Katie, “to the first and second-grade Sunday school class. Adam, you will still take your daughter to church on Sundays when she is here. I didn’t come here to break the two girls up. Katie and Stacy appear to be good friends and are having fun together. Adam, you will still be Stacy’s occasional babysitter, too. Nothing will change between our two houses except that the truth will be known. The status quo will remain. What were your plans for tomorrow, Adam, before I stopped by?”

“Take her to church and then back to college after she puts casual clothes on,” he said.

“Your plans for tomorrow are now, no ifs or buts about it, taking her to church. You then will come directly to my house to have dinner. Then you can take her to college later.” The neighbor lady said in an authoritarian tone.

Daddie and Katie just shrugged at each other.

As Mrs. Bullard was getting ready to leave the room, Katie asked, “So I can still be friends with Stacy?”

Coming back to Katie, Sara patted her on the head and told her, “Yes, you may. Stacy would kill me if I kept you two apart. Though someone needs to tell her the truth, leave that up to me.”

“How will I know when Stacy knows?” Katie inquired.

“She will tell you when she knows,” Sara told the worrisome little girl as she walked out of the room, with Adam following her.

He came back into the room and, after picking her up, said, “I am too emotionally tired to put your face on. You will sleep like that in my bed tonight, Buttercup,” as he carried her across the hall.

Walking into church the next day, Katie Ann, in a lovely Lavender dress and a matching bow on top of her braid, was attacked by what can only be described as tropical storm Stacy. Stacy grabbed her hand and told Daddie, “I am going to borrow Katie for a bit, Mr. Olsen.”

He nodded yes at Stacy in response to the departing girls.

Smiling, Stacy led Katie towards some other young girls, saying to the girls, “Becka, Heather, this is Katie, my neighbor.” The three girls started talking a mile a minute, with Katie occasionally putting her bit in but mostly just being shy.

Stacy, seeing Katie was mostly quiet, asked her in a whisper, “Are you ok, Katie?”

“I am shy, plus nervous about something,” Katie whispered back.

Stacy whispered, “We will talk at my house about the nervous issue, but you weren’t shy two weeks ago.”

Katie, with a slight tongue showing, said, “You didn’t give me a chance to be shy two weeks ago!”

Stacy said quietly, “Oh,” as her mother ushered both of the girls toward the sanctuary.

Katie looked around for her Daddie and didn’t see him as she followed Stacy’s Mommie. They were led to a pew in the church, where she saw her Daddie and another guy waiting for them. It seemed to her that Mrs. Bullard purposely sat between the two young girls.

After the preacher released the children, Katie followed Stacy toward the same classroom as last time. Once they got there, Katie counted ten to fifteen first and second-graders again. The only difference between this time and last time is the teacher personally greeted Katie as she entered the room.

Again, after Sunday school was over, Katie followed Stacy back to the common room, holding tight to her artwork. She was getting more nervous about what would happen at the Bullards. Stacy hadn’t mentioned knowing anything while they were in the church, but maybe that was by design. Stacy was definitely still her friend. She was more nervous about Mrs. Bullard. And who had that mystery guy been in the pew with them?

Once they got back to the gathering room, she noticed her Daddie talking and drinking coffee again. She patiently waited for him to see her. When he did, she gave him her artwork. She then went to usurp a cookie and stand near Stacy, who was standing near the mystery guy. She tapped Stacy on the shoulder, causing her friend to jump in surprise.

“Katie, you scared me, … oh, this is my Daddie, Daddie, this is Katie,” Stacy said.

Mr. Bullard said to Katie, “I have heard all about you from my talkative daughter. It's nice to finally meet you.”

Thinking to herself, Katie thought, “And probably from his wife.” She said out loud, “Thank you, sir.”

“Daddie, can I ride with Mr. Olsen, or Katie ride with us?” Stacy asked.

Mr. Bullard said, “You both need boosters; you two can be separated for the short time it takes to get home.”

Stacy had a pout on her face, and she led Katie over to a bench to wait impatiently since it looked like the adults were going to talk for a while. The two girls quietly played tic tac toe in the velvet of the seat while they were waiting since they were bored.

“Katie, Stacy, time to go, sweeties,” they heard Sara say.

Katie got up and erased the evidence of their game. She went to where Daddie was standing. She was helped into her seat when they got to the car. After she was strapped in, he started driving, following the Bullards. Not that he needed directions, though, to his home. After Daddie had unstrapped her, she started walking away from the car. She hadn’t walked halfway between the houses when Stacy grabbed her hand, dragged her toward her parents, and asked, “Now, can I tell her?”

“Yes, you may.”

Looking at Katie, Stacy said, “I know you have two different ages, but I don’t care,” which got a smile out of the regressed girl. Continuing, she asked, “What school do you go to? You never told me?”

“Mountain College,” was the answer Stacy received, as they were walking in the house.

“No, no, that is where the older you goes. I can’t exactly tell my friends that. Where does my good friend, Katie, go?”

“Oh, Clearwater Elementary in Clearwater, I live with my Mommie there. That is the answer I told the hairstylist,” Katie said, giggling with a smile.

Stacy turned and looked at Daddie and asked, “Speaking about that, can I get my hair braided like Katie, Mr. Olsen, please?”

“One or two braids?”

Thinking about it, she answered, “Two, please.”

“I need to run home before I can do that,” he said, turning to run home. He wasn’t gone long when he came back. To Katie, it looked like he had grabbed her diaper bag and a shopping bag. Taking the shopping bag, he sat on the couch and patted the seat next to him for Stacy to sit down at. Soon, she spotted two pigtails with white ribbons tickling her ears. “You two girls switch spots, please,” he said.

Katie sat down in the spot and felt her Daddie undoing her hair before braiding it again in pigtails with ribbons tickling her ears, too.

“Both of you sit very closely together, please,” he said.

The two girls felt him messing with the braid close to the other girl; they weren’t sure what he was doing. Soon, Katie’s Daddie said, “Go show your Mommy in the kitchen, Stacy.”

Stacy tried to get up to show her Mommie, only to have her head jerk back towards Katie. They discovered that Daddie had hair-banded the two girls' braids together. Slowly, the two girls got up and walked towards the kitchen. It caused the two guys to smile at their struggle. Walking into the kitchen, Sara greeted the girls with, “What do we have here?”

“Daddie is mean!” Katie exclaimed in a pouty voice.

“Let me separate you two so we can eat.”

“No, let me get photo evidence first,” Mr. Bullard said with an evil chuckle. He had the girls stand in front of a wall and then took their picture a few times. He made sure the braid was in the picture before separating the two girls. Stacy led Katie to the table and made sure they were sitting together.

Mrs. Bullard came behind the two girls and tucked a napkin in their necklines. “You both are wearing dress clothes. I know how messy you can be, Stacy, and Katie probably is too.”

Katie looked at the plate and saw that it was already loaded with a kid-size portion of potatoes, brussels sprouts, and some tender-looking meat. She wasn’t thrilled about the sprouts, but Mrs. Bullard had been an excellent host, so she would eat it. They had Stacy say grace, and then everyone tucked in their food. The adults started conversing about the two girls, while the girls just stayed quiet and ate their food.

“Where did you two go yesterday?” Mrs. Bullard asked.

“The zoo,” Daddie answered.

Mr. Bullard said, “‘I always liked ‘Hanna Valley.”

“We didn’t go there. Someone would not have enjoyed that,” Daddie said, looking at Katie.

Almost in unison, all the Bullards asked, “Why?” Stacy, in particular, was looking at her friend like she had grown a horn.

Katie started to open her mouth, but Daddie continued, “The older her volunteers are there, so she wouldn’t have had a fun time. She would always be worried if someone would make the connection.”

“Oh,” Stacy said while Mr. Bullard was looking at her like he just made a connection like he had seen her before. With that, the subject was changed, this time to older hers college and major. Katie went to try to answer those questions. She realized they didn’t want her answers; they wanted Daddie’s answers when they ignored her first answer.

Soon, Mrs. Bullard was cleaning the plates off the table and setting apple pie in front of everyone. After the pie was done, the girls were excused to Stacy’s room. Stacy mentioned, “My room is not as cool as the room you have. I don’t have a turret. I used to love to sleep in that room when I stayed overnight with Mr. Olsen.”

“Does he not watch you anymore?”

“No, he still does occasionally, but it is no longer a guest room. It is your room now.”

“I think he did redecorate it for me, but you are welcome to sleep in when I am gone. Heck, you are welcome to share the bed with me. We are small enough.”

The girls sat down to play Guess Who quietly while the adults talked downstairs. Katie eventually realized that she had a problem, so she told Stacy, “I will be back. I have to deal with something.”

She walked back downstairs, following the voices of the adults, and all conversation stopped when she entered the room. Looking at them, she asked, “What are you three discussing?”

“You,” was the answer she got.

“Oh,” and she turned to leave, sadly.

“Did you need something, Princess?” Daddie asked.

“Yes, I need a change,” she embarrassedly mumbled.

Mrs. Bullard, having just barely heard it, said, “I will do it. Where is her diaper bag?”

After being told where it was and getting it, Mrs. Bullard led Katie back up to Stacy’s room. After laying a pad down on Stacy’s bed to protect it, she asked Katie to lie down on it. Katie found it a little embarrassing to be changed by her friend’s mom while said friend watched.

After the regressed girl was dry, she felt a pat on her bottom and was told, “You two continue playing nicely.”

Soon, they heard, “Katie Ann, help Stacy clean up. It is time to go,” being yelled up the stairs by Daddie.

After they cleaned up, they walked downstairs together. Katie was surprised to discover it was already after four o’clock. They had been there for over four hours. After she got hugs from all the Bullards, Daddie took her hand and led her to the car, strapping her car seat.

She realized she was still in her dress clothes, so she said, “Daddie?”

“Yes, Princess?”

“Did I lose my tennis shoes?”

“No, they are with your clean laundry in the back.”

“Ok,” was her reply, as she grabbed the book from her car bag to occupy herself during the hour ride.

After they got to the college, she was unstrapped, and after grabbing the items from the back, they went upstairs to the cluster, where they saw Tiffany pacing. It was as if she was impatiently waiting for something or someone to return. Setting her items on her bed, she hugged Daddie goodbye and told him, “See you in two weeks, Daddie.”

She was putting her laundry away when Tiffany knocked on the door. After she let her in, she returned to putting her items away.

Tiff spoke, “Little sister, you look cute. Your Sunday best?”

“Yes, we went directly from church to the neighbor’s house, to college. I will need your or Ally’s help undoing the buttons in the back at bedtime. Have you eaten dinner yet? I am hungry?” she told Tiff as the pull-up packages were put away.

Taking her hand, Tiff said, “Come on, little sis, let’s go get dinner. I can’t wait to show off the cutie pie you are.”

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Katie was reading Anne of Green Gables and waiting for her Daddie to pick her up. It had been two weeks since she last saw him. He had told her he would be later today than usual because of prior commitments, so she had stopped for lunch after class. He soon came strolling in the common room. She got up to greet him before heading to her room to get her stuff. In her room, he took the Mary Jane shoes from the last Sunday she was with him, which she had set on top of her dirty laundry, and set them with her small collection of shoes. He grabbed one of her too big for her shoes left over from before she met him and set it on top of the laundry. After putting her in padding and a binder, he braided her hair in pigtails and then tied pink bows in her hair.

“Daddie, do you want the dress?” she asked.

“Is it dirty?”

“I only wore it one time and was very careful not to spill on it,” she told him.

“Let me see it, Princess,” he instructed her.

She got it out of her closet and handed it to her Daddie. After checking it for cleanliness, she was told to rehang it in her closet, but he asked to look in her closet. Checking her closet out, he selected a dress that looked the largest. He took that dress out of the closet, held it against her, and saw that the waistline of the dress had a good six inches of spare room. “One of these days, the two of us are going to go through your wardrobe, and you are going to try every outfit on, and we are going to replace the ones that don’t fit. This dress, for example, is huge on you,” he said as he placed the massive dress in the dirty laundry.

Katie could only look at her feet from where she was sitting on her bed. She knew if Daddie went through with his threat, she would lose half her clothes. Picking up her items, including her backpack, he started to the car with his regressed daughter following him.

The items in his hand were placed in the car. Then, she was strapped in the car seat. He then got in the driver's seat and started driving. She checked the activity bag for any treats and found the Green Gables book, the next Little House book, and the coloring book that had been there all along. She tucked herself in the Green Gables book to pass the travel time. Once she got to his house, she asked, “Daddie, can I do homework outside on the swing, please?”

“No, you may not. It is supposed to be windy tonight, but tomorrow should be nice,” Daddie told Katie. He set her backpack near the high chair. He then strapped her in it after placing her in it. As she was getting situated for her homework, she found a sippy cup in front of her and got her paci put in her mouth.

She heard the doorbell ring and listened to what sounded like Stacy’s voice asking if she was available. “She is doing homework, Stacy, and …” Daddie started and stepped onto the porch so that Katie couldn’t hear the rest. She thought he was gone a long time, though, as if he walked her friend home or was talking to her outside.

“Daddie, I am done,” Katie Ann said. He appeared out of nowhere, put a plate of grilled cheese in front of her face, and refilled her sippy.

“Eat up so I can try my new toy out on you,” she was told, and she thought he had a smirk on his face.

“New toy?” she asked.

“You will find out when I want you to find out, Buttercup.”

After she was done eating, he carried her upstairs and strapped her to her changing table. He stripped her naked except for her binder, and then she felt him stick something in her bum. It felt like the cat's tail had been placed in her again. “Daddie, what was that?” she asked.

“A health monitoring probe and a butt plug, Buttercup,” Daddie said and then made a zipping motion on her lips

Buttercup then found herself in padding again, and then she was helped into an outfit that looked a little big on her. It appeared to be some kind of furry outfit to her. She got a look at the inside of the attached closed hood. She didn’t see any opening for her face, but there was a ball attached to a tube about where her mouth would be and two tubes where her nose would be. She couldn’t tell if she could see or not from whatever this outfit was. He put the ball with the tube in her mouth. The ball basically gagged her, and then he carefully fed the other two tubes in her nostrils. When he zipped what sounded like four zippers, she discovered that she couldn’t see. She then heard what sounded like a vacuum running, and parts of her body felt like they were being inflated.

“Buttercup, this may feel weird. I have to stuff you to finish off your teddy bear costume,” he told her as he moved from section to section, rolling her this way and that way. He worked slowly, forcing what she assumed was stuffing into every nook and cranny. She assumed that this was something like the machine at Build-a-Bear but with multiple holes in the outfit. Once her head had been inflated, scratch that, stuffed, she saw that she could see out of it, somewhat. She couldn’t see sharp details. Everything was fuzzy and had a brown tint to it, but she could make out shapes and see light. It appeared to her that she was looking out of the teddy bear's glass bead eyes.

She couldn’t speak even if she wanted to, with the stuffed head holding her mouth shut and the gag ball preventing her tongue from moving. As a matter of fact, she couldn’t really move any muscles in the outfit. Thankfully, her breathing wasn’t hampered by the costume, thanks to her nostril tubes. She could do without the plug in her bottom. That was like that stinking tail again. She felt herself being picked up and carried upstairs to some room. She couldn’t make enough details out in the fuzziness to determine the room.

She heard what sounded like the room door being closed, and then she just sat immobilized, losing track of time. Later, she heard movement and saw the room brighten up. She thought it looked like Sir’s room, but it was still too fuzzy to be sure. Soon she felt him doing something with her padded face and then heard a command to suck. She sucked on the ball and found what tasted like apple juice coming through the tube in the ball.

After her drink was done, Buttercup felt Sir removing whatever he attached to her face, and she was turned on her side. The room became dark again, and she felt arms hugging her, and soon, she drifted asleep in the darkness.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Buttercup, who was asleep in the teddy bear costume, woke up when she felt herself being moved. Looking out of her glass eyes, it appeared to her that she was now in her bedroom. She soon heard what sounded like a zipper being unzipped. She soon started to feel a coolness on her back, as if her back was exposed.

She heard Owner saying, “Stay perfectly still, Buttercup, until I remove your tubes. I don’t want you getting hurt.” A hand blocked her vision as he worked to remove the tubes from her nostrils. After that was finished, he dropped the face after she opened her mouth to release the gag. He continued helping her remove her hands and legs from the costume.

After she could see correctly, she noticed that she was on the changing table. Owner was in the process of removing her soaked diaper. He said, “Katie Ann, you sure soak your diapers at night.” He removed the plug and probe from her behind and set her on a potty in case she had to go. After a bit, he strapped her back down to the changing table.

After the regressed girl was properly protected, he put her ruffled tights on her. Then, a pair of pink, shiny Mary Janes went on her feet. Setting her on her bed, he helped her in a white turtleneck shirt. Her pink princess costume was placed on her next, and after she stood up, Daddie tied her sash. He put her pointed hat on her and tied pink bows on the bottom of her pigtails. Patting her on the bottom, he said, “Let’s go downstairs, Princess Katie Ann, to get some breakfast in you.”

He pulled out an ordinary chair, patting it for her, signaling that she should sit there. After she sat down, her bib was tied around her neck, and a pop tart and her sippy were placed in front of her. She asked her Daddie, “Where are we going today, Daddie?”

“After you are done eating, you are going next door, Princess. I am not going with you. Besides, you should know by now that information is given to you on a need-to-know basis, and you almost never need to know.”

“Oh,” she said as she waited for Daddie to clean her face and excuse her from the table. After she was excused, he walked with her to the front and watched her walk the quarter or so mile to the Bullard’s house.

She rang the doorbell and waved to her Daddie, who was still watching her from the front of his house when Mrs. Bullard let her in. She was led towards the table, where she saw Stacy dressed as Minnie Mouse and in the process of getting makeup put on her.

“Princess Katie, you’re just in time for your makeup,” Mrs. Bullard said when she finished with her daughter. The regressed girl sat on the chair after Minnie got up. Soon, she was done and offered a mirror to the princess.

Katie looked in the mirror and saw that she had rosy cheeks, red lips, and mascara on her eyelashes. “Thank you, Mrs. Bullard,” she said.

“You're welcome, Princess, but call me Aunt Sara, please. It is now time to go.”

Almost overtop of each other, the two girls tried to talk at the same time, with Katie going, “Ok, Auntie Sara,” and Stacy excitedly going, “Yay!” Following the parade of Bullards, she found herself at Auntie’s Mini Van. After the side door was slid open, Katie saw that there were two booster seats in the first bench seat. She went in first as requested, then Minnie Mouse followed her.

“Katie, I understand you usually use a five-point harness, but this will have to do today,” Auntie told the little princess as she made sure the girls were buckled in.

“Aunty, this is perfect. Thank you for inviting me.”

As they were leaving, Stacy leaned over and told her friend, “Are you not excited about where we are going?”

“Where are we going?”

“Didn’t Uncle Adam tell you where we are going? We are going to a fall fun place, a corn maze, hay rides, and other stuff,” Stacy said, shocked that Katie was utterly clueless.

“Uncle? And information is given to me on a need-to-know basis, and I normally don’t need to know.”

“Yeah, he said to call him that, and he normally gives me any information when I ask.”

“It has to do with the fact I am not really a seven-year-old. It also has to do with Daddie and my relationship, something called being submissive to him.”

Stacy was puzzled over that word. “What is submissive?”

Katie started to open her mouth but heard Auntie say, “Girls change the subject. I will tell you later, Stacy. And Katie, you are supposed to be seven, not nineteen. Please return to your regressed form.”

Both of the girls blushed at their rebuke, and Stacy told her friend, “Uncle let me sleep in your room when he watched me last week. You have a beautiful room, Katie.”

“You are always welcome to sleep in my room, with or without me being there, my friend,” Katie replied.

Soon, the conversation between the girls changed to mundane items, and it wasn’t long before Auntie turned into a grass parking lot. Both of the girls undid their seatbelts and got out of the car after their door was opened. They watched Auntie grab a backpack from the minivan before following her to a ticket booth.

“Two seven-year-olds and me, please.”

“What ticket level?” the lady in the booth asked, pointing to a sign.

“All exclusive level, please,” Auntie answered.

The lady answered, “With the girl’s costume discount and tax, that comes to eighteen dollars.” After the money was exchanged, Auntie was handed some stuff in return.

“Katie, Stacy, I need your wrists, please,” Auntie requested at them.

Holding her wrist out, Katie found a paper-colored bracelet being placed on it. She then followed the parade to a table near the corn maze.

“Stacy, I am assuming that you are going to do your normal thing and do the maze first?” Auntie asked.

“Yes, Mommie”

“Katie, you recognize this?” Auntie asked while holding up a phone.

“My phone?!?”

Auntie replied, “I have added my number to your small list of contacts. I am going to let you two run off alone. You are to call me if you two have any problems. I will call when you two have been gone too long without checking in. I will be sitting right here. Check in with me before going to a new activity,” handing the phone to Katie and a map to Stacy.

Katie, holding the phone, realized she had a problem, so she asked, “Auntie, where am I going to put the phone?”

“Your Daddie had that costume modified to have a pocket. Check your right side near the top of your skirt, Princess.”

Katie, finding the pocket between the seams on her right side, slid the phone into it before the two girls ran off towards the maze. After they had been running for a while, Katie felt her heart rate increasing, and she was afraid of her normal dizziness. The regressed girl started to tell Stacy, “Stacy, slow down, I can’t let my heart rate get too …” before she remembered the pills she takes every morning. So she continued, “Never mind, I take pills to correct that issue. Carry on.” With that, the girls continued running as fast as they could through the maze.

After about forty-five minutes, the girls found the exit, and true to her word, Auntie was waiting at the table right outside the exit. After checking in with her, they went to the fairy tale trail, which was near the maze. Aunt Sara decided to follow them as they saw all the scarecrows dressed up as scenes from fairy tales. Katie could have sworn at least one of them moved when she turned her head. They were told to pose in front of one scene, as Stacy’s mommie had done in other scenes. As they were standing there, she felt someone hugging her. Turning to look at Stacy behind her, she discovered that her friend was standing to the left with her mouth wide open, looking behind her, and that wasn’t Minnie behind the regressed girl.

Katie jumped and looked behind her to see a scarecrow dressed like Mother Goose was hugging her. Smiling as if a scarecrow could be described as smiling, Mother Goose spun the little princess around and posed for some pictures before returning to the previous frozen position.

As they were passing some tents while heading to the bouncy castle that Katie picked as the next activity, they heard, “Come and get your pictures taken. I have lots of outfits for you to wear.” Turning to look, it was one of those photo booths where you dress up in various costumes, usually old-time outfits, and they pose you. Auntie asked what outfits they had and got in reply, “Old-time costumes, like Victorian or can-can girls, I could even dress the girls like that, but they look cute enough like they are. I also have a nice selection of Halloween costumes, princesses, superheroes, witches, and ghosts and goblins.”

“Can you take pictures of the girls together and separately while your helper gets me in a costume for a group shot?”

“Sure,” he said, posing the girls this way and that way while Auntie went with the woman towards the costume tent.

After about five minutes, Cinderella, with a full skirt, exited the tent and said, “Ready for those group shots?” which caused both the girls’ mouths to drop open at the transformation.

After all of the shots were done. Auntie soon returned in her street clothes, so they left the tent with the proof sheet in hand. She sent Stacy towards a bathroom when they passed one. While she stayed behind with Katie, the little princess soon felt a hand squeezing her diaper. “When Stacy comes out, it looks like I will need to change your bottom, Princess.”

When the door to the bathroom was unlocked, Stacy was told to stay in the bathroom while the other two went inside. Setting a beach towel and then a changing pad on the floor, Katie was made to lie down. Soon, she was dry again, and the two girls whispered while Auntie did her business.

Soon, they were back to enjoying the activities. The bouncy castle, pumpkin checkers, the hayride, and pumpkin-themed playground were some of the stuff they did before Auntie told them it was time to stop for food.

During a light meal of sloppy joes, Stacy pointed to a tent where they were painting faces on the map. “Can we do that, Mommie?” she asked.

“After we eat, but you will lose some of your makeup if you do that, girls,” was the reply.

Not really caring about that, Katie shrugged in reply. Her friend replied she didn’t care.

“Let’s do that, and then we can grab some pumpkins from the pumpkin patch. We will have to go home after that,” Auntie told them.

“Aww,” both girls said almost in unison.

“It will be dark soon. We have been here all day.”

“Katie, can I pick your face paint out? You can pick mine, plllleeeaaassseee,” Minnie told the Princess.

Nodding at her friend, she got rewarded with an excited hug. After cleaning up their mess, the little party went to where the face-painting tent was on the map. After waiting for the current girl being painted to be done, Auntie spoke to the clown doing the painting, “The girls would like their face painted, and they would like to pick the face for each other.”

Bubbles, the clown, said, “I would have to clean their makeup off.”

Acknowledging that was okay, Katie was randomly selected as the first canvas to be painted. She was helped on the chair, and her face was scrubbed clean. Stacy was shown a book of options and pointed one out to the clown. “There is an extra charge for full faces; cheek art is the only face paint included in your tickets,” the clown said.

“Full faces are okay. Give the girls what they want.”

The regressed girl watched herself being painted, unsure of what she was becoming. After she was done, she helped off the chair and asked for the mirror. She was told she would see herself later after Minnie was done. While her friend’s face was being cleaned, the princess picked out a Hello Kitty face for Stacy.

After the clown was done with painting Stacy’s Face, she requested Katie’s hand. She then painted the pointer finger into a carrot. When the mirror was shown to her, Katie saw that she was a bunny, complete with a carrot to eat on her finger. After showing both of the girls their faces in the mirror, the clown was rewarded with two huge smiles and a “Thank You” in unison.

They were made to pose so Auntie could get their pictures, and Katie was told to hold her finger to her mouth. Together, they skipped to a pumpkin patch to pick out a pumpkin each. They each picked up one that was larger than their heads and then slowly, like a sloth, carried their own to the car. Once back to the minivan, Auntie took their pumpkins and put them in the back. She opened the side door and waited for the girls to strap themselves in.

After Auntie got in the front seat, she said, “Katie, can I have the phone back, please.” Once the phone was back, Auntie started on the road. Back at the house, she said, “Both of your Daddies won’t be back ’til late from the game they went to. Katie is staying over here tonight.”

After a simple dinner of mac and cheese, both of the girls were individually given baths, with Auntie making personally sure that their faces were scrubbed. She also washed each of the girls’ heads, then helped them get dressed in a nightgown. For Katie, she included a clean binder and padding. Wrapping a towel around each of their heads, she sent them to watch TV while the other was being done. Soon, both of them were done, and Katie was asked to sit on a chair in front of the telly. She was a purring cat as Auntie combed her hair, and then she felt her aunt doing something else in the hair. Finally, she figured that her hair was being put in plastic tubes since she kept seeing Auntie grabbing a tube from her side. After her head was all in the tubes, a bonnet was tied under her chin to protect everything.

Auntie asked her to get up and Stacy to switch places. Soon, her friend’s head matched hers. Auntie told them, “You two can run upstairs and play. I will tell you when it is bedtime.”

Going into Stacy’s room to play, she saw a trundle bed had been pulled out from under her friend’s bed. Curious about earlier, Katie asked Stacy, “What do we have on our heads?”

“Curlformers, they will turn our hair into soft spiral curls in the morning. Mommie likes to use them instead of the curling iron,” Stacy answered. They played quietly until Auntie told them to get in bed, with Stacy forcing Katie to take the main bed. After Auntie read a short story to them, it was lights out for the girls. Katie tossed and turned a bit at first because she found the tubes a little uncomfortable to sleep in, but eventually, she fell asleep.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

The following day, the two girls were woken up bright and early by Auntie tickling both of them. Sleep still in their eyes, they went downstairs. Again, like a sloth, to the table for breakfast. A bowl of cereal and some orange juice was set in front of each of the girls, and Katie was handed her pill. After breakfast was done, they were sent back upstairs to change. Auntie followed them to help the regressed girl with her bottom and help the girls get their dresses over their heads in the Curlformers.

Stacy worked on putting the supplied white tights on while her friend's bottom was changed. Soon, Auntie helped the girls put a full petticoat over their huge heads, and Katie was putting her tights on while Auntie was busy with Stacy.

Turning to the closet in the room, Auntie pulled out, what looked like to the regressed girl, brand new, matching dresses, except one was trimmed in pink, the other in light purple. Taking the pink one out of the clear dress shopping bag and removing the tags, she put it on Katie, then did the same with the other one with Stacy. After buttoning each of them up, she patted each of them on the bottom and told them to get downstairs so that she could work on their heads.

Auntie started on Katie's head first, removing the bonnet, before removing the tubes, exposing a head of curly hair. After spraying the girl's head with a nice dose of hairspray, she tied a large pink bow in her niece's hair. She was soon repeating the same stuff with her daughter's head. Soon, Stacy spotted a bow that matched her dress.

As Auntie was heading upstairs to join her husband in getting ready for church, Katie asked if and when she would see her Daddie. "He is meeting us at church, sweetie," was offered in reply.

The two girls played quietly till it was time to leave for church. Auntie got out of the closet identical white knitted cardigan sweaters for both of the girls to put on. The little blended family then proceeded to head to the car to go to church. At the church, the girls and Auntie were dropped off before Stacy's father parked the car. As Katie walked into the church, she saw her Daddie standing around chatting with other church members with a cup of coffee in his hand.

When he noticed her standing patiently by his side, he addressed her, "Hello Princess, did you have fun yesterday?" As he was chatting with her, he was helping her out of her cardigan. Katie started to excitedly tell him about her fun the previous day. When she was done describing her day, she was sent to keep herself occupied with Stacy.

Soon, Daddie was ushering both the girls towards the Sanctuary, towards a pew that already had Auntie and Stacy's father in it. Later, after they were released to the children's church, Katie was happy that she was learning the way toward her Sunday classroom. When the small group of young grade school kids got to the classroom, they wondered why the teacher had a package of toilet paper on the table. Heather, who hadn't yet seen the two girls today, asked the matching girls, "Are you sure you two aren't two sisters?"

Stacy gritted her teeth from laughing out loud because of being called a twin of her friend, who was actually over a decade older than her. Katie just shrugged and said, "Quite sure, though she makes an excellent sister," finishing with a smile towards Stacy. After sitting next to Stacy, Katie was handed a Halloween-themed coloring sheet.

After a short Bible lesson, the children were asked to form groups of three. Stacy and Katie ended up in a group with another girl, whose name was Jennie. Each group was handed two rolls of TP and told to pick one person to be the mummy, and they had five minutes to wrap them with TP. Before it was even over, Jennie, who was the smallest of the three, was wearing both of the rolls. As the first ones being done, they won one of the candy prize categories.

After they cleaned up the mess from the game, the children had a small snack before being released from the classroom. Katie led her friend back to their parents in the common room, where they were found with coffee cups in their hands, chatting to other members. Katie Ann let her Daddie know she was out of Sunday School before joining her friend on the bench to chat quietly.

Soon, Daddie was escorting the two girls to the parking lot and dropping off Stacy at her parents' car. After strapping Katie in her seat, he started driving towards what she thought was home since she couldn't see her stuff in the back. Once they were home, they went up to Katie's room to change her into casual clothes. Once her bottom was dry, she was changed into a white long-sleeve dress. The dress had an attached black skirt and a black cat climbing out of a jack-o'lantern on the front of it. She then put on the black leggings Daddie had given her, and her socks and princess tennis shoes, while Daddie changed his clothes himself.

She sat down on her bed to wait for him to finish while she looked around her room to kill her boredom. Something didn't look right. Something was different. Finally, it hit her. A giant teddy bear was looking at her from one of the turret window seats. Walking over to inspect it, she realized that it would be taller than her if it were standing. As she was looking at it, Daddie asked her, "Do you want to be inside that teddy bear again, Buttercup?"

Realizing that was why it was larger than her, her face turned bright red, and she shook her head and said, "Not today, Daddie."

"Good, the Bullards are expecting us for dinner," Daddie mentioned as he changed her bow to an orange bow before he led her next door for dinner.

During the dinner, the girls were asked if they were ready to carve their pumpkins after dinner. That question caused the group to be rewarded with two excited girls. After Stacy's Daddie had cleaned out the insides of both pumpkins after dinner, the girls, with a painting smock on to protect their clothes, were handed a kid-safe pumpkin carver. They were told to have fun carving their pumpkin. Katie decided to go with a traditional face on the pumpkin, especially after she tried to make the first cut. She jokingly tried asking for a real knife, but both her Daddie, who was supervising her, and Auntie, who was supervising Stacy, refused to provide one. Stacy's Daddie, on the other hand, behind the camera, just chuckled at the two girl's struggles.

After the pumpkin carving was done, it was time for Katie to get back to college. The two girls hugged goodbye, and Daddie carried her pumpkin home and set it next to the front door. Daddie led her to the Escalade. Then Daddie helped her in her child seat in the car before strapping her in with the five-point harness. She strained to watch him go to the house and get her stuff out of the house and put them in the back.

Sick of having a crick in her neck, she turned to the ever-present bag of activities next to her and saw that the latest Disney Princess magazine was in it. She grabbed it and a crayon, and got comfortable for the hour or so ride to college. She briefly looked up from the story she was reading in it to notice they were on the move.

Before long, Daddie was parking his Escalade in front of her dorm before coming over to let her out of her child's seat. Helping her out of the vehicle, they went to the hatch. He handed her the homework bag while he took her clean laundry and set her car bag that he was holding on top of it before closing the back.

Together, they walked up the stairs to the third floor before walking into the cluster. Katie Ann tried her door, and she found it locked.

While she was digging her keys out of her bag, Tiff greeted her with, "Hello, little sister," while smiling at her hair in curls and an orange bow.

Katie Ann smiled back at Tiff while struggling to unlock her door. After she finally got her door open, she let her Daddie in first before following him. He had put her laundry basket on her bed, and she set the heavy backpack next to it.

Bending down to hug the little girl, Daddie told her, "See you in two weeks. You will also spend Halloween with me."

Nodding, she said, "See you in two weeks."

Watching him depart, she set to work putting her laundry and a fresh supply of pull-ups away after setting the activities on her bed. Turning to her homework bag, she set that by her desk before digging out the library book from the bag on her bed.

Seeing Tiff was in the common room, Katie leaned against her like she was a pillow before cracking open 'On the Banks of Plum Creek.' The older girl's reaction was to put her arm around the little girl.

"Have an enjoyable time with your Daddie this weekend?" the ever-watchful big sister inquired.

"Yes, Friday homework; I went with Stacy to a corn maze and picked out a pumpkin on Saturday, today church as usual," was the answer before she returned to her book.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old?

Edited October 2023 & February 2024 to fix grammar issues.

Later the same day, the girls were sitting around the common room. Some were doing homework while watching the television. Katie Ann, who had followed Daddie’s instructions as usual on weekends, did her homework Friday, so she had her ever-present book, which was still ‘On the Banks of Plum Creek.’ Claire asked, “Anyone have any Halloween plans?”

“There is an annual Halloween event in Mountain, but it is more aimed at children, and where are we going to get one of those?” Holly, who is from Mountain, pointed out.

Tiff’s head shot up. She looked at Katie Ann, who was still using her as a pillow and said, “Girls!” while pointing at the regressed teenager.

Katie Ann could only blush.

Claire asked, “Where are we going to get a costume for her? We are not exactly made out of money, and most of the good ones are probably gone.”

Tiff remembered what outfits Katie told her the little girl wore the first time she met Owner. She just stared at Katie and slowly said, “Yeah, where are we going to get a costume,” before dragging Katie into Tiff’s room.

The rest of the girls, clueless, could just stare at the now-closed door.

Tiff grilled Katie Ann once the door was closed, “You wore a cat and a rag doll the first weekend you saw Adam. Both of those would be great costumes.”

“Raggedy Ann, maybe, but I am not wearing the cat as a child. You don’t want to know where its tail goes. I also have a princess costume I got last month.” Katie Ann told her.

Tiff pleaded with Katie to text, call, or message Adam to borrow an outfit for the event.

Katie Ann pulled her phone out and called Daddie. After he picked it up, she said, “Hello, Daddie.”

“You start to miss me already? I just dropped you off a few hours ago.”

“The girls want to take a child to a Halloween event. Me!’

“I have a feeling this involves me somehow?”

“Tiffany wants me to ask to borrow Raggedy Ann or the princess costume for the event.”

“Is Tiffany there?” he asked, hearing a voice of affirmation, continuing, “hand the phone to her.”

“Hi?” Tiffany meekly said as if she was talking to a great person.

After verifying that Tiffany had a car, Daddie continued with, “You are welcome to come now to pick up a costume. I will even feed you. See if any of your cluster mates want to come, too. She should have shoes that work in her dorm room that will work for both. But you will have to pick up matching tights for her.”

Tiffany thanked him for the offer and said she would have Katie tell him how many to expect.

“Oh, Tiffany, one more thing.”

“Yes?”

“Katie Ann really needs a booster seat to ride in a car. Please stop on the way to pick one up, and I will reimburse you.”

“Will do, see you later,” Tiffany said as she hung up the phone and handed it to Katie Ann.

After leading Katie by the hand back into the common room, Tiff addressed the cluster as a whole, “The two of us are going to pick up a costume for Katie Ann. Does anyone want to join us? There are two more seats in the car. Free food had been offered.”

Most of the gathered people said they had homework that must be done, but Allison jumped at the chance for free food and to really meet this person her roommate disappeared with every two weeks.

Taking the phone from her bib pocket, she called Daddie and was going to tell him the requested information, but she didn’t get the chance.

Tiffany, after taking the phone from her, did the talking for her, telling him two chicken meals after inquiring with Allison.

The adoptive sisters left the dorm hand in hand, with Allison following behind them. Soon, they were by Tiff’s Neon. Katie was helped in the backseat, and then the bigger sister seatbelted her in, noticing that the shoulder strap went across the bottom of her sister’s chin.

Katie expertly grabbed the shoulder strap and put it under her armpit to move it across her chest. Tiffany could only think that girl had done that a few times. Soon, the little girl was back in her library book to pass the time.

They weren’t on the road a long time before Tiffany stopped at Target. Katie just looked confused. Allison had a knowing smile since she had been informed of the required stop.

After telling the car that she would be back, Tiffany ran into the baby section. She looked at the selection in front of her. She really wanted to grab a five-point like she knew Adam had, but he had said booster. Taking a pink booster in the box, she paid for it with cash and made sure to keep the $32.81 receipt.

Coming to the car, she opened Katie’s car door and helped her out. Noticing the booster, the little sister blushed. Now, on the booster, Tiffany noticed that the seat belt hit on her sister’s shoulder, not the chin anymore.

Soon, they were back on the road, and Katie was back engrossed in her book.

After they pulled into the driveway, Allison expressed, “DAMN, look at the size of this brick house,” which caused Tiffany to nod and the little girl in the back seat to just blush.

Tiffany helped her sister out of the backseat, and all the girls went to the door. Katie tested the door handle, finding it unlocked. She just opened the door and went into the house as if she owned it. “Daddie, we are here,” she screamed.

“Inside voice, Buttercup, in your bedroom,” came a disembodied voice from the stairs.

The little regressed girl led the little group to her bedroom. Her two cluster mates went “Aww” after walking into the room. She noticed that Daddie had the rag doll and the princess costumes lying on her dollhouse bed when they walked into the room.

Tiff mentioned while looking around, “Your room is adorable, sis. Oh, and you have a turret room, too. Everything is dollhouse themed, and the bottom half of the walls match, too.”

Meanwhile, Ally was looking at the costumes on the bed and mentioned, “Does it matter which outfit we pick from her?”

Tiff pointed out that there will be quite a lot of princesses at the event. Probably, the ragdoll will be a rarer costume there. Ally, on the other hand, pointed out the princess costume was cuter. While the two older girls, at least in physical appearance, discussed the costumes, Katie was just rocking on her rocking chair, hugging one of her stuffed animals.

Once her sister won the debate with the rag doll outfit, the little group started to head downstairs for the promised food. Ally asked as they were leaving the room, “What is that padded table for, Mr. Olsen?”

That question caused Tiff to start giggling out loud. Katie Ann's face had also turned red in response as Daddie squeezed the little girl's bottom. He told them, “Call me Adam, Allison, and it feels like I need to show you what that table is for right now anyway.” With that said, he picked up the little girl and strapped his daughter down.

As he was getting the supplies out, Tiff asked if she could change her sister's bottom. The request caused the little girl’s face to get bright red again. After the bottom was changed, Adam let the regressed girl down, and the little group went downstairs to the parlour. As Katie was entertaining her college friends, the doorbell rang. She was told to answer it because he was busy in the kitchen. She answered it to find Stacy standing there, with an open mouth, to find her opening the door.

“Hi, Sis, you missed me already?” Katie said to Stacy.

Stacy shuddered, “What are you doing back here? Didn't Uncle Adam take you back to college already? I have an invitation that I am supposed to give to Uncle,” as she walked into the parlour.

“I was taken back to college. I came back with my roommate and my big sister, not to be confused with my twin sister,” Katie answered while pointing out her college mates and giving their names.

“You're still in the same clothes? You didn’t grow up, sis?”

“Stac, I never change ‘til bedtime after I get back to college. Besides, I am not sure I am grown up right now. Tiff, how old am I right now?”

“Seven, of course, little sister,” Tiff responded with a smirk.

Daddie walked into the room, saying dinner was done and asking who was at the door. He addressed Stacy when he saw her standing there, “Hello Stacy, did you notice Katie was back and stopped by to say hi to your sister?”

“No, I didn’t know she was here ‘til she opened the door. I have an invitation that Mommie says that I am to hand to you,” handing the paper to him. Daddie read the invitation and told her that Katie Ann would be there. After saying goodbye to her sister’s college mates and giving her sister a hug, she went back to her home.

Daddie asked Tiff to help Katie into her high chair and for her to make sure the little girl was strapped in. After the little group was sitting around the table, Katie asked, “What is the invitation for, Daddie?”

“Normally, I would refuse to provide that information, but I am sure your friends want to know too. You are invited to a Brownies event the next time you are here, Princess,” Daddie told them, as he sat plates of chicken and rice in front of each person, with his daughter’s plate set on her tray being a smaller portion.

After the meal was done, Tiffany decided they had to head back to Mountain if Katie was going to make her bedtime in time. As they were walking to the car with the costume in hand, Daddie asked, “Tiffany, do you have a receipt for me?”

Tiff handed him the receipt and received two twenties in return, and try as she might, she couldn’t get him to accept any change. She requested, “What do I do with the booster when we get back to college?”

“It is Katie’s. I am sure she will need it again sometime,” he told her.

Soon, the little Neon was headed southward towards Mountain, with the passenger in the backseat drifting asleep because of the darkness outside.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

Nineteen-year-old submissive Kathleen was sick of men who only wanted to be her master for sexual reasons, but when she responded to a message from a gentleman on a matching site, she didn't realize how life-changing their relationship would be, and how right it would feel.

Edited October 2023 to fix grammar issues.

Next Saturday saw a hive of activity in the cluster after an early dinner, with a majority of the girls getting ready for a Halloween party. Tiffany, in a Strawberry shortcake costume, came across the cluster to see if Katie was ready in her rag doll costume that she had given her after they got back from dinner. She found her sister in the costume reading a book in the cluster, so she asked her, “What are you reading? Raggedy Ann?”

“Macbeth for Literature, there is a lot of stuff I would rather read than Shakespeare,” Katie answered.

“Let’s finish getting you dressed, then the cluster can bring our star attraction to the event,” Tiff said, as she was buttoning up the back of the costume. She continued by tying the sash for the pinafore, before leading Katie to her room. Taking off the wig that was sitting loosely on the rag doll’s hair, she started to french braid the hair, before pinning the tails out of the way.

Tiff then attached the wig back to Katie’s hair, before painting a face on her face. After she was helped up, she felt Tiff pat her bottom.

“Are you going to be okay with not being padded? We don’t have any of them here,” Tiff asked.

“The pull-ups will do,” Katie answered.

With that discussion done, the two sisters headed back into the cluster where the rest of the group that was going was waiting. Tiff addressed the rest of the group, “Girls, remember Katie is seven today.”

Claire, who was dressed up as a scarecrow, mumbled what she thought was quietly to herself, “Was she ever college age?” The group responded with voices of "good question," causing Claire to jump in surprise that her rhetorical question was heard.

Tiffany, after taking Katie’s hand, said: “Lead on to the event, Holly.” With that cue, the little costumed group headed towards downtown Mountain.

After they got to the town hall, Holly spoke to the person at the door, “9 adults, and one child.”

“How old is she?”

“I believe seven.”

“You want to enter her in the costume contest?”

Holly looked at Tiff and got a nod of affirmative, so she responded with yes.

“Nine fifty for admission, and two fifty for the contest. I will need someone to fill out the forms for the young girl.”

After Holly paid for the lot to enter, she was handed a stack of papers for the contest, which she gave to Tiff. The other eight, including Holly, entered the event to enjoy what little there was for adults.

Tiff started to fill out a form that was in the papers that she got, occasionally looking at Katie while going hmm. After handing the form back to the lady at the door, she pinned a number to her little sister’s behind.

“She is yours?” the lady asked Tiff.

“She is my little sister,” which caused Katie to silently nod.

“Let me see your ID, we need to fill out..” the lady paused and looked at the contest form, “... Katie’s security ID band.”

After the lady was done, she handed the ID back and a paper wristband to Tiff, she instructed, “Put the band on her wrist, you will have to show that ID for her to leave this building. The costume parade and judging starts over there in about twenty minutes, I recommend dropping her off soon.” The lady pointed to the far corner where most of the kids were standing.

After Tiffany put the paper band on Katie, the two headed towards the start of the parade. The ragdoll was checked in for the second-grade category, and she was told to stand where some other kids who looked to be around seven years old.

After her big sister left, Katie just looked around the large event hall, there was a bouncy castle near her and a few carnival games next to it. She could see other activities spread around the hall.

A girl standing next to her dressed as Alice interrupted her thoughts, “I like your outfit, Raggedy Ann, I am Laura.”

“Thank you, Laura, I am Katie, you have a nice costume too.”

“It isn’t homemade like yours, you don’t go to my school, where do you go?”

“Clearwater Elementary, I am here visiting my sister this weekend.”

“Why is she here? Shouldn’t she be in Clearwater too?”

“She goes to Mountain College.”

“Oh makes sense, was she Strawberry Shortcake?”

“Yes, she was. Oh, the younger kids are starting Laura.”

By the time the parade got to the second graders, Katie and Laura were becoming good friends. The parade snaked around the hall, as they went by one area she heard a voice say “Katie!” Turning towards the voice, she saw her cluster mates standing together in between camera flashes.

“Who are those people with your sister?” Laura asked.

“Her dorm mates,” Katie pointed out.

They went a little further, and Laura’s name was shouted, turning to the voice it appeared that it was Laura’s parents with the required camera. She asked her new friend, “Your parents?”

“Yes, my mama and papa.”

Soon they were at the judging stand, a lady said her number out loud, and she was asked to make a slow spin, and then continue on with the parade. After the parade was done, Laura dragged Katie to the carnival games. As she was dragged by Tiffany, she just waved at her sister and followed her new friend to the games.

After the two girls had their fun at the games, winning candy along the way, Katie was the one leading this time towards the bouncy castle. After they were done in the castle, Laura wanted to try bobbing for apples.

“I will mess up my makeup if I do that. I will gladly watch, though,” the ragdoll pointed out. So that is exactly what the two girls did, with Katie giggling at Laura's attempts to get an apple. The regressed got lapped when the other girl finally got one, earning more candy for her attempt.

After handing her new friend a towel to dry her face, the regressed girl led her new friend towards a bunch of donuts hanging on strings. She asked the lady manning the game table, “What is the object of this game, Ma’am?”

“To be the first to eat all your donut without any bits dropping to the floor with no hands.”

Looking at Laura, and getting a nod, she said, “We'd like to play it, Ma’am.”

The lady had the two girls each stand under a hanging donut and adjusted the donut's height so the girls would have to stand on their toes to reach the top of the donut. She then took another ribbon and loosely tied the girls' hands behind their backs.

After they were told to go the two girls slowly but surely ate their donuts, with it being neck and neck between Laura and Katie. Laura actually won because the last sliver of Katie’s won the war with gravity and hit the floor.

After undoing the ribbons around their wrists, Katie was handed a small bag of candy, and Laura was handed a larger bag. As they were heading to what looked like a tug of war, they heard from the loudspeaker, “I hope everyone had fun today, if the Boys and Girls could find their parents and gather around the stage we will award the prizes earned today.”

Katie and Laura headed towards the stage, finding Tiffany and her fellow cluster mates conveniently standing next to Laura’s parents as if they were discussing the two young girls. After handing her small collection of candy to Tiff, she continued talking to Laura, specifically the American Girl dolls discussion they started right before the donut contest.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, Girls and Boys, may I have your attention,” a lady on the stage said into the mic.

“We will start with the Baby category and progress up the ages to the Teenager category. Please stay around to the end for best of show, and a few other prizes.”

“Without further ado, let me present the third place for the baby - store-bought category, David Smith,” the lady continued. A lady carrying a small baby dressed as Dumbo walked up to the stage to connect the prize.

“In second place we have Ally Arthur.” Katie just tuned out the rest and continued her discussion with Laura. The two girls were busy quietly discussing whatever came to their mind when Katie felt someone kicking the back of her shoes. Someone must have got Laura's attention too because she jumped and turned to look at her parents.

“In the best of first-grade category, we have Emily Kamp, with her Butterfly costume.” A young girl dressed as a butterfly came up to pick up her prize.

“In our second grade - store-bought category in third place we have Laura Schneider with her Alice costume.” Katie pushed her shocked friend towards the stage. After the prize was grabbed, the announcer continued with second place and first place for the second-grade store-bought category.

“In our second grade - homemade category in third place we have Katie Tee-gee-hoof in her Raggedy Ann costume,” the announcer said.

Katie just rolled her eyes at the butchering of her last name. She headed to the stage to get an envelope and a third-place ribbon handed to her. The lady whispered to her as she was handing it to her, “Make sure you stay to the end prizes.”

Handing the items to Tiff as she was getting a hug from her big sister, the two little girls continued to talk quietly as more prizes were handed out since they figured that as third place they wouldn’t win a best-of-category prize.

“That concludes our categories, the next ten prizes were open to all children in the contest. We will start with our furthest-away prize. Usually, this prize requires us to get a map of the county to decide what address is further away, but not this year. The winner this year is from over an hour away, from Clearwater, we have Katie Tee-gee-hoof,” the announcer said to a thunder of applause.

Katie, busy in a discussion about Disney Princesses, missed her butchered name, but Tiffany had not, the older girl pushed her little sister towards the aisle. Blinking from the shock of finding herself in the aisle, she walked towards the stage to receive another envelope and a small plaque.

They went on to award the youngest, oldest, most creative, funniest, scariest, most complicated, laziest, punniest, and best of show. Laura and Katie didn’t win any of those prizes. Katie was happy with the two prizes she won, she would have been happy with not winning a prize too.

“Thank you for taking part in our annual children’s Halloween contest and festival, we hope you all had a fun time. Can I have applause for all our games volunteers,” she paused for a moment before continuing, “and applause for all our contestants in our contest? ” That last bit got equally loud applause as the first applause. “Goodnight everyone,” the lady concluded.

After the two girls hugged goodbye, the nine college students led a tired little girl back to the dorm. Tiffany did have to check Katie out of the hall at one of the cops checking IDs and children’s wristbands before they could properly head to the dorm. Once back at the dorm, Tiffany took charge and got Katie ready for bed. She scrubbed her little sister's face first. It was well past ten by the time the regressed girl was tucked in her bed.

Sunday evening while getting dinner at the food court, Katie was stopped by one of the cooks who looked very familiar. “I thought that was you, Katie … Laura enjoyed spending time with you at the Halloween event,” the cook said.

She got a lump in her throat, realizing that if Laura’s mother worked in the food hall, she had seen her multiple times. The cook had to already know that the regressed girl was a college student. Slowly she composed her statement, “Thank you, am I in trouble, Mrs. Schneider?”

“No, from what I saw yesterday, and previous times in this dining hall, I’m not sure if you are a college student. Your appearance today wouldn’t give anyone questions if I told them that you are seven. You appear outward as a school-age girl while getting a college education. Also, your good manners could rub off on Laura next time you two are together.”

“Next time?!?!”

“You don’t want to see your new friend again?”

“I didn’t say that, Ma’am. A return visit would require a backstory as to why I am back in town instead of at the elementary school that I technically haven’t gone to for longer than my supposedly seven years of age.”

“There is always being honest,” Mrs. Schneider suggested.

“That I am both seven and nineteen?”

“Is that how you see yourself?”

“I feel more like seven years old than the nineteen that I really am, except when I am in class or doing homework.”

“I will let her know I saw you, and you are still a cutie out of costume. I will let you get back to your dinner.”

With a red face, Katie said, “Thank you, Ma’am.” After taking her tray of food to her cluster table, the girls started to grill the regressed girl.

“Was that Laura’s Mother you were talking to Katie?” Holly asked.

After giving a nod of affirmation Katie was quizzed by her big sister if that was going to cause a problem. “I'm not sure. She didn’t seem upset. She did want to set up a playdate with Laura.”

Tiffany just giggled, “You are going to have a nice collection of friends your age, with Stacy and Laura.”

Blushing, Katie just nodded and dug into her food.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

Nineteen-year-old submissive Kathleen was sick of men who only wanted to be her master for sexual reasons, but when she responded to a message from a gentleman on a matching site, she didn't realize how life-changing their relationship would be, and how right it would feel.

Edited October 2023 to fix grammar issues.

Friday, Daddie showed up at Katie’s cluster at his normal time. He led her to her room to pad her bottom and dress her in a black and white play dress with a pumpkin on her front. He then proceeded to braid her hair and tie orange bows on them. He asked her, “Do you have all the books you will need between now and Thursday in your bag?”

“No, but I will just come to my room to grab them on Monday.”

“No, that is not an option, I will drop you off at your class building, and pick you up from it.”

“Oh,” Katie said before grabbing some more books, and notebooks from her desk. She struggled to fit all of them in her backpack before Daddie suggested just setting them on top of the dirty laundry.

He picked up her stuff before leading her down to his Escalade. After strapping her in, he started towards Riverville, stopping for a Happy Meal for her at McDonalds on the way.

She settled into the next book in the Little House series ‘By the Shores of Silver Lake’ for her ride to Daddie’s house. After about an hour she looked up and noticed that they were in Riverville, but Daddie passed the road to his house. Putting her book aside, she watched where he was going, only to discover he was going to the hospital. She asked as he was parking, “Why are we here?”

“Doctor Carla wants another blood sample from you, she suggested going to the local hospital’s lab instead of driving the three-fourths of an hour to her office,” he told her.

“Okay, Daddie,” she said as he undid her harness, before leading her towards the hospital. They paused long enough to stop at the receptionist to check in and get directions. After snaking their way through the maze of the building, they arrived at the lab department.

“Doctor Carla would like a blood sample from Katie Ann, here is that request, her ID, my ID, and the power of attorney form that makes me a healthcare agent,” Daddie said to the lab receptionist.

The lady behind the counter looked at the two forms before looking at Katie’s ID, letting a quick shocked look on her face when she looked between the ID and the regressed seven-year-old girl looking at her. “Katie, what is your last name and birthday?”

“Telgenhof and three seventeen nineteen eighty-seven.”

“Can I talk to Katie separately?”

Daddie nodded, and Katie followed the lady to the opposite side of the room, “Yes, Ma’am”

The lady asked quietly barely over a whisper, “You are dressed young, almost like a seven-year-old, but you are nineteen, are you being forced or abused?”

“I am doing this willingly. Yes, I am treated like a child, but I am doing this willingly. No, he is not abusing me or forcing me outside of my will to do this, Ma’am. I am actually treated better by other people as a child instead of as an adult, I am just another child as a child. As an adult, I am treated as a child or suspiciously as if I am lying. I don’t know how else to explain our relationship, other than it is willingly a non-sexual daughter-daddie relationship.”

“Next question then is, how do you want to be treated, child or adult?” She asked in a normal voice as she led Katie back to Daddie.

“Child or adult, I don’t mind, Ma’am”

“Ok, if you two can have a seat, I will let the lab tech know you are here,” the lady said pointing to a small waiting area.

After they sat down, Daddie asked what that was about, with his girl telling him that the lady wanted to make sure she wasn’t being abused. Daddie nodded at his regressed girl, as she kept herself occupied with a magazine from the stack of magazines in the room.

Soon she heard her name being called, and they followed the lab tech to a seat in the next room. “Katie, have a seat right here, I am going to take a blood sample, this might hurt a bit. Do you want to hug a teddy bear while we are doing this?”

“Please, Ma’am”

Handing her a teddy bear, the lab tech took the blood sample, putting a bandaid with hearts on the location afterward. Handing the lab tech back the teddy bear, Daddie and Katie headed back to the car, and after strapping her in, they headed towards Daddie’s house.

He unstrapped her from the harness and led her into the house. “Where do you want to do your homework?” he asked her as he removed her shoes.

“On the swing?”

“Little too cold for that, it is currently 50 and dropping. How about the window seat in your room?” he pointed out.

Nodding, she headed up to her room to wait for Daddie to grab her bag. While she was waiting, she decided to hug a teddy bear. Soon, Daddie was walking in the room with her bag and handed it to her. As she was getting situated, she was handed a sippy cup. She took a sip of it, and it tasted close to the house punch from the resort, not exactly but close enough.

After she was done, she headed downstairs where Daddie was doing her laundry, saying to him, “I am done,” as she handed her backpack to him. As he grabbed her backpack in one hand, she felt him squeeze her bottom. Grabbing her diaper bag in the kitchen, he changed her bottom on the floor before helping her up and patting her bottom.

“Let's get some dinner for you, and then you could see if Stacy is available,” he said as he helped her onto the high chair. After strapping her in, he placed the tray on it. She didn’t wait long before he returned with a small plate of pot roast cut up into small portions and another sippy cup.

After they both were done, he attacked her face and hands with a wet wipe before releasing her from the chair. He patted her bottom before helping her into a zip-up sweatshirt and leading her to the front door.

She walked across the two yards before ringing the doorbell. Turning towards Daddie’s house while she was waiting, she saw he was still watching her on the front walk. Soon she heard footsteps inside the house and the door was opened.

“Well hello Katie,” Mrs. Bullard said as she opened the door and motioned for Katie to come in.

Katie asked, “Can I please play with Stacy, Mrs. Bullard?”

“She can play with you Katie, as soon as she finishes the last of her dinner, but I believe I told you to call me Aunt Sara,” Stacy’s Mommie said loudly as if she was trying to hint her daughter at the table, as they walked away from the door.

“Sorry, can I please play with Stacy, Auntie Sara?” Katie asked correctly this time.

When they got to the table, Stacy was sitting there with one carrot left on her plate. Putting the last carrot in her mouth she said in between bites, “Done Mommy, hi Katie, let's go upstairs to play.”

“Anastasia Marie! Eat with your mouth closed!” Mrs. Bullard exclaimed pointly.

Hearing her full name, Stacy quickly ate her food and swallowed it. Taking her friend's hand she started to lead her towards the stairs, before being stopped by her Mommy.

“Katie before you go upstairs let’s take that sweatshirt off,” Auntie told the regressed girl. After Katie removed the hoodie, she exclaimed, “Oh, that dress is cute with a capital C!”

Katie just blushed as she followed her friend upstairs towards Stacy’s bedroom. She was invited to choose the game this time. After looking at the stack of games she picked out Candy Land and took it back to the table in the room.

After the girls were on their second game, Auntie Sara walked into the room and squeezed Katie’s bottom. “Katie, would you like to stay the night?” she asked.

“Please Ma’am if Daddie is ok with it.”

“We've already been talking about it, I got your diaper bag, and your outfit for tomorrow already,” she replied as she was digging two nighties out of Stacy’s wardrobe. She handed one nightie to Stacy and requested that her daughter go to the bathroom to get ready for bed. Taking the other nightie she patted the bed for Katie to lie down to get changed.

Soon both girls were in nighties in front of the television downstairs watching the Snoopy Halloween special.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited October 2023 to fix grammar issues.

Katie woke up feeling like she was in a strange house, before looking around and finding out that she was in her friend Stacy’s bedroom. The last thing she remembered was watching Halloween specials on television downstairs. She heard Stacy stir on the bed, so she quietly asked: “Stacy you awake?”

“Yes, Katie”

“How did we get up here, I don’t remember going to bed,” Katie questioned her friend looking down towards her on the trundle bed.

Stacy shrugged at her, and said: “I don’t remember going to bed either.” Looking at the time she continued, “Looks like it just turned seven-thirty, we have a few hours ‘til the party.”

“Party? What party?”

“The Girl Scouts costume party that I invited you to the last time you were here, Mommy talked about a trunk ‘n treat afterward too,” Stacy said.

Remembering the visit by Stacy when her cluster mates were here for the costume she told Stacy, “All Daddie told me was that I was invited to a Girl Scout event next time I was here, not especially when or what kind of event. Information is given to me on a need-to-know basis, and I didn’t need to know all the details.”

Changing the subject, Stacy started to ask Katie, “I meant to ask you about your band-aid, did you …” before being interrupted by her Mommy.

“Good morning you two sleepyheads, you both fell asleep watching TV. Stacy, how about you go in the bathroom to brush your teeth while I deal with Katie’s bottom,” Auntie Sara said.

After Katie’s bottom was changed she was sent to the bathroom to brush her teeth, meeting her friend just outside the bathroom door. Her bathroom duties were done, she exited the bathroom and went back to the bedroom to find it empty. “Auntie Sara, Stacy, where are you two?” Katie said loudly.

“Downstairs in the kitchen, Sweetie,” Katie heard from the steps. Going downstairs and walking in the kitchen she found Auntie messing around at the counter, and Stacy and Mr. Bullard patiently waiting at the table. Seeing a spot with one of her iron tablets sitting next to a glass of orange juice across from Stacy she decided that must be her place. “Hello Mr. Bullard, Sir,” she greeted her friend’s Daddie as she sat down.

“Such manners, Stacy can learn a thing or two from you, Katie,” Stacy’s Daddie told her, which caused Stacy to stick her tongue out at her Daddie. “I rest my case,” he continued, pointing at his daughter, which caused Katie to get the giggles. Stacy started giggling with her friend as small portions of eggs and sausages were placed in front of the girls, with larger portions placed at the adult table locations.

“Katie I hope you don’t mind, but Stacy picked out your costume today so it would be in the same theme as her costume,” Auntie Sara said as she sat down to eat her breakfast.

Katie answered, “That is fine, Stacy and Auntie, what am I going to be, bestie?”

Stacy at this particular moment was going through emotions ranging from complete shock to joyful from that last word that her friend used. She couldn’t get her mouth to open up and answer Katie because of the shock, yet she was completely happy with the use of the word. Finally, she heard both Katie and her Mommy saying “Earth to Stacy.” She answered with, “Sorry, I was happily processing that last word, Katie you are going to be Snow White, and I am going to be Aurora, better known as Sleeping Beauty.”

Taking another bite, Katie just smiled at her best friend, or at least while she was seven. Zoe and Ann were still her best friends when she was nineteen. After she finished chewing her bite, she spoke to Stacy, “That is fine Stac, I hope you don’t mind if I also have another set of best friends when I am nineteen?” Seeing no reaction out of Mr. Bullard she figured he must have already known.

“Fine with me, Katie, you will be an excellent replacement for Kendra.”

“Who?” Katie asked confusedly.

“Stacy’s old best friend who had to move away during the summer,” Auntie Sara answered.

After breakfast was done the two girls headed upstairs to the bedroom with Stacy’s Mommie to get ready in their costumes. She got the two homemade costumes out of the closet and set them on the bed before getting two pairs of tights out of the dresser. She handed out the tights to the girls and left the room to get the girl's wigs.

Taking the hint, Katie put the tights on her legs, pulling it over her padding. She continued with replacing the nightie with the Snow White costume and then waited for Mrs. Bullard to return to button up her back. She decided to look at her and Stacy’s costumes while she was waiting. Both of them spared no expenses and were made out of expensive-looking fabrics. She wasn’t sure, but it could have been made by Auntie Jill.

Soon Stacy’s Mommie was back and was buttoning up both of the girls’ dresses. After braiding both of the girl's hair out of the way, she then set a matching wig on top of each girl's hair. After she placed a red bow on Katie’s wig, she placed a tiara on Stacy’s wig. Patting both girls on the bottom, she said, “Let’s head downstairs to put both of your shoes on, then I think I will put some makeup on you two.”

Downstairs both the girls put on the Mary Jane shoes they were given, Katie’s were covered in yellow glitter, and Stacy’s were pink glitter before Auntie asked Katie to sit down at the table for her makeup. After covering up the costume, she proceeded to apply a faint bit of makeup on her adoptive niece's face. After the regressed girl was done, she had the girls switch places and she did her daughter’s face. After she was done with both girls, she said, “How about you run next door to show your Daddie, Katie, you too Stacy, while I finish getting into my costume.”

The two girls walked carefully across the lawns as Auntie watched them, and walked up to the door. Katie tried the door and found it locked, so she rang the doorbell. When Daddie answered the door, both girls said with giggles, “Trick or Treat.”

“Who are these two royal highnesses?” Daddie asked as he let the two girls in the house.

“It is Stacy and me, silly Daddie.”

“You two are adorable in those costumes, just as I thought you would be when we put the request into Aunt Jill.”

“I knew it! I thought this had Auntie Jill written all over it,” Katie said as the doorbell rang.

Daddie opens the door to let Auntie Sara, dressed as an orange and black witch in, “Hello Sara, I was just talking to the two royal highnesses.”

“Hello Adam, we need to go soon if we are getting to the party on time, girls,” Sara said. After everyone said goodbye, she herded the girls to the car to head to the party.

After they arrived at the party location, Katie found herself being tugged towards some girls near their age, while Auntie Sara went towards the other leaders.

“I love your costume Stacy, who is your friend?” Becka from the church asked.

“Hello, Becka,” Katie answered with a shy wave.

“Katie?! I didn’t recognize you, I love your Snow White costume too,” Becka said.

“Oh cookies and other treats,” Stacy said, leading the little party of brownies towards the treat table.

Soon the leaders were trying to organize some semblance of order for games, splitting the children into four groups of roughly equal age ranges. It appeared to Katie that each group had about the same amount of Daisies, Brownies, and Juniors. It also appeared that the few older girls that were here, were helping with the games. Katie and Stacy were also purposely placed in different groups by Auntie Sara.

Soon the groups were put against each other in an obstacle course relay race followed by apples on strings bobbing contest. After those games were up, an older Girl Scout came up to Katie and said, “Katie can I have your right foot, oh and Sara Bullard asked me to ask you if you needed her help yet. She said you would know what that meant.”

After telling the girl that she didn’t need help yet, and sticking her right foot out, Katie saw the girl tying a brown balloon to her ankle. Looking around towards the other girls, they either had different colored balloons on their right ankle or were in the process of getting one placed on it.

“Ok, girls you will notice that each level has a different color balloon, blue for daisies, brown for brownies, and purple for Juniors. Only pop your color balloons, if your balloon is popped, or you popped the wrong color balloon you are out. The winner of the level gets a point for your group. I would recommend leaving your group members for last,” A leader told the assembled girls, before releasing total mayhem with, “Ok, go!”

With that cue, Katie went for Stacy’s balloon, while trying to protect her balloon from Heather at the same time. While that was going on, she heard a balloon pop, looking down she found her balloon intact, so she tried to stomp on Stacy’s balloon.

While this was going on the leaders were telling people they were out. Katie’s stomping on Stacy’s balloon was successful, but she was unsuccessful in protecting her own balloon.

“Stacy and Katie you both are out,” they heard Auntie Sara say. After about ten minutes the game was down to down to three girls with different colored balloons. Katie didn’t know the winner from the Brownies, everyone she knew was watching from the outside.

“Ok you three have won a point for your group, can I please have Mel and Rose see the leaders,” a leader said to the winners.

After Daisy and the Brownie saw the leaders, more balloons were tied to their ankles. When it was all said and done the Daisy had three balloons, the Brownie had two, and Junior only had one.

“For another point for your group, you three are against each other, all of a girl's balloons must be popped for them to be out. Now go!”

After a few minutes, the Brownie and the Daisy had only one balloon left and were going at the other’s balloon. A few seconds later the Brownie was successful at popping the Daisy’s balloon.

“OK, one more game, and then we will reward the winning group, if anyone needs help removing their ribbon, let us know.”

Soon the girls were led to a bunch of donuts hanging on ribbons. Katie could only groan at it since she had done it the previous weekend in Mountain. “This is difficult, I did it at a Halloween party last Saturday,” she told Becka and a few Daisies from her group standing near her.

“What do you have to do, Snow White?” a Daisy, dressed as Dorothy, asked her.

“Eat that donut without your hands or it falling to the ground, Dorothy. Oh, and they made it so I had to stand on my tiptoes to get all the donut,” Katie answered the Daisy.

The girls were told to stand in front of a donut then the leaders and older girls adjusted the heights so the girls would indeed have to stand on their tiptoes. “Girls, when we say go, eat the donut without your hands or it hitting the floor. The winner wins a point for your group,” a leader said. “Go!” she continued.

Katie using her experience from last week found it easier this time and was able to breeze through the donut. Staring at the empty ribbon and the clean floor in shock, she almost missed Auntie Sara saying “Katie wins, you can eat the rest of your donut with your hands.”

“Aww, Darn!”, “Congrats”, “How did she do that so quickly?” and “She must have used her hands!” filtered from the other girls. Katie could only blush at all the attention given to her.

One of the older girls spoke, “How she did it fast is all a blur, but I can assure you she didn’t use her hands.”

Becka said, “She was telling us she did this game at a Halloween party last week,” which caused a few “Ohs.”

“I hope everyone had fun with our games, we will reward prizes soon then your parents should be coming back to pick you up in about twenty minutes,” a leader announced.

Stacy’s group won a large-sized caramel apple for having the most points of the four groups. Katie’s group came in third, with their only reward being bragging rights. As for the costume contest, neither of the best friends won the prize of a caramel apple for it.

Auntie said to the assembled girls, “Please congratulate our winners,” pausing long enough for the girls to quiet down, “Thank you for coming to our party, I hope everyone had fun, I also hope to see our few guests again. If anyone didn’t win a caramel apple, you can get one off the treat table, and then meet your parents in the lobby.”

As Katie was picking up a normal-sized caramel apple, she felt someone’s hand on her shoulder. Looking behind her she found Auntie Sara, holding her hand out for the apple. After handing the treat to her, she was told, “You can get it later tonight, Sweetie, right now we need to deal with your medical condition,” which caused her to blush.

After placing Katie’s treat near Stacy’s larger treat, she was led to the unisex bathroom, where they quickly dealt with the regressed girl's soaked bottom. Auntie told her, “You should have found me if you were this wet, Sweetie.”

“I was having too much fun Auntie, and I wasn’t leaking yet, sorry, Ma’am.”

“All is good, now let's hurry back out there, and you can help clean up after the party, Stacy will be helping too,” Auntie said as she was patting her on the bottom.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited October 2023 to fix grammar issues.

After the party, the girls and Auntie Sara piled into the car and headed to a restaurant down the road for lunch. After entering the restaurant lobby the hostess greeted them with, “Welcome to Main Street Diner, I love your princess costumes girls, two kids menus with an adult?”

Auntie Sara told her, “Yes please.”

“Please follow me, going to the Trunk ‘n Treat?”

“Yes, Ma’am, we had a Girl Scout Halloween party in the morning too,” Stacy answered the Hostess.

Smiling, she said, “Your waitress will be Steph, I hope you enjoy your meal and get lots of candy at the Trunk ‘n Treat.”

“Thank you, Ma’am,” Katie said while following Auntie’s instructions to crawl into the booth, with Stacy sitting next to her.

“Ma’am before you leave, can you bring me or have our waitress bring me at least two more of these napkins, please,” Auntie asked the hostess.

“Sure, Ma’am.”

Soon she returned with the requested napkins, while the girls were looking at their menus. Katie soon jumped when someone tucked a napkin into the neckline of her dress. Turning to look at the aisle behind her, she found Auntie doing the same thing to Stacy. After Auntie sat down again, she asked the girls, “What are you girls going to have?”

“I will have the hamburger with iced tea please, Mommie.”

“Can I please have a grilled cheese with an iced tea, Auntie,” Katie asked while flipping her menu over to color the stuff on the back.

After they had their lunch and paid, the small party decided to walk to the trunk ‘n treat a block down the street. Auntie made them stop at the trunk of the car, pulling out two personalized fabric pumpkins from it. Katie smiled and thanked her Auntie for hers, as they walked the block.

“Girls you are to stay together, and within the eyesight of me at all times. You should be no further from your best friend, that you are able to reach out and touch them always, you understand me?”

“Yes Mommie,” and “Yes, Auntie,” were the replies she received.

“Katie, how far should you be from Stacy while at the Trunk ‘n Treat?” Auntie quizzed her niece.

Katie answered, “Close enough to touch her without difficulty.”

Auntie continued with, “Stacy how far should you be from me?”

“Close enough so you can see us without difficulty, Mommie,” Stacy answered as they turned into the parking lot where the Trunk ‘n Treat was happening.

Almost immediately the girls were going from car trunk to trunk to fill their pumpkins up with candy. Katie made sure to thank everyone for the candy, occasionally lightly poking her adoptive sister to induce a thank you out of her.

Stacy took special delight in the one time she got to poke Katie to remind her to say thank you, which rewarded her with a stuck-out tongue after the thanks. Both of the girls liked the decorations in the trunks. When they got to the corner, Stacy was going to continue walking, but her friend pointed out, “Sis, if we continue walking we will get out of view of Auntie, we better wait.”

Stacy stopped walking to wait for her Mommie while Katie looked around at the various decorated trunks. One of the SUVs in the middle of the lane of cars looked very familiar, causing her to ask her best friend, “Stacy, is that my Daddie’s Blue Escalade?”

“It might be, but I don’t recognize Dorothy handing out candy in front of the trunk,” Stacy told her as they continued after Auntie caught up to them. Meanwhile, Katie was looking at Dorothy like she looked very familiar. Talking to herself out loud, she said, “Take the wig off her head, she looks like, Nah it can’t be.”

As they continued down the aisle of open trunks, Stacy pointed out “A scarecrow has shown up at the Escalade that might be your Daddie, Katie.”

“If the scarecrow is my Daddie, who is the Dorothy, she looks like someone who should be in Mountain with a wig on, Stacy,” Katie replied.

Looking back towards Dorothy as they headed to the next trunk a few cars down, it appeared that she was looking at them, and waving at them. “Did Dorothy just wave at us, Katie?” Stacy asked with a shocked tone.

“I think so, it must be her, but why is she here?”

“Who is she?” Stacy asked as they went to the car cater-corner from the Escalade.

“Allison, Kathleen’s roommate at college.”

“Oh,” Stacy said, not knowing what to say as they continued on.

Finally, they were at the Escalade, and both of them said, “Trick or Treat,” to Dorothy.

“Here you go, Katie, and Stacy,” Dorothy said while dropping a fun-size candy bar in each of the girls' pumpkins.

“Thank you, Ally,” Katie said in thanks, lightly poking her sis to get thanks out of her.

Stacy jumped and then, “Sorry, thank you, Ma’am.”

“Why or how are you here, Ally?” Katie quizzed while her Daddie was busy talking to Auntie who had caught up.

“Your big sister was supposed to be here, but she has theatre commitments today, so she asked me to do it, I am having a blast too,” Allison told her regressed roommate.

“I like your costume, Ally, if I may call you that?” Stacy told her.

“Thank you, I like it too, it is elegantly made and yes you may.”

“Did my Auntie Jill make that?” Katie asked.

Ally answered, “I am not sure, Tiff handed me the whole outfit, the red glittery shoes, and wig included,” as she handed some more candy out.

Stacy and Katie were examining the dress as they were interrupted by Daddie. He said, “If you two want to finish getting candy you better go now, I know Sara wants to make a stop at the photo area before they pack up for the day.”

They skipped away after saying, “Yes Daddie,” and “Yes, Uncle,” with giggles. Soon they were done collecting candy, so they waited for Auntie to catch up. After she caught up with them, they were led to a line that led to the area which was according to the sign a photo booth. Slowly they snaked through the line until they were next in line. Looking at the booth, she could see there were some hay bales with blankets on top of them, decorated with pumpkins, mums, ornamental grasses, and other fall items. A guy was posing the family in front of them and taking their pictures.

When it was their turn, Auntie told the guy, “The girls, together and apart, please.”

“You sure you don’t want a picture of all three of you?”

“If I must, Sir,” She said with a smile.

Soon the guy was posing the little blended family, this way, and that way, in between taking pictures. After they were done, and Auntie had picked up the proof information, they headed back to Daddie’s Car. On the way there, Katie jumped a little as her bottom was discreetly squeezed by her Auntie.

“I realize she doesn't match your theme, Adam but I am going to leave your mostly dry daughter here, while I take my daughter to the bathroom,” Auntie told Daddie.

“Stacy let me have your pumpkin, please, you too Katie,” Daddie said, holding his hand out.

After collecting both pumpkins, he placed them in the backseat of the car. Soon Stacy was back from the little girl's room, and Auntie was telling her, “You are going to stay with Uncle Adam, he will bring you to Church tomorrow, it is your father’s and mine date night, Stacy”

Rolling her eyes, Stacy asked, “My stuff is already at Uncle’s house?” Seeing a nod of affirmation, she continued with “Bye Mommie.”

“Bye Auntie,” Katie said in between handing out candies.

After the trunk ‘n treat event was over, Daddie closed the hatch and opened the three passenger doors for the girls. Katie instinctively went to the passenger side back seat, only to be beaten to it by Stacy.

“I would like to sit in Katie’s location, please,” Stacy said.

Katie just shrugged and went to the opposite side of the car, while Daddie was saying, “You sure sweetie,” to Stacy.

“Yes, Uncle,” she said as Daddie was seat belting Katie in her booster seat, and shutting the door. Soon he was helping Stacy into the car seat, “Stacy please spread your legs, so I can scrunch up your dress to get to the crotch strap,” he said as he put her arms through the shoulder straps. He paused in the middle for a quick moment to slap Katie’s hand for digging for candy in her pumpkin.

After scrunching up the dress, he finished strapping his niece into the car seat’s five-point harness. Soon they were on the road to home, with Daddie taking the chance to quiz Ally on her plans, “Are you staying overnight, or am I dropping you off at the college tonight?” he asked.

“If you will have me, and have a bed, I bought stuff for tomorrow, including Church.”

“Do you have enough so I can make one trip to Mountain, and take both of you on Monday morning?”

Allison appeared to be thinking about that, “I think I do, what are the plans for tomorrow?”

Daddies answered with “Stacy’s parents are coming for dinner after church, other than that nothing really.”

“Can I cook dinner for today and tomorrow? I like cooking, but don’t get to do it at college,” Allison asked as they turned into the driveway.

“Fine with me, I have bought a roast for tomorrow,” he said pulling into the garage.

Once they came to a stop, Katie undid her seatbelt, while Stacy was trying to figure out her harness. “Umm, Katie, how do you undo this harness?” Stacy asked.

Katie tried her car door, and finding it wouldn’t open either said, “You don’t, Daddie or Ally will have to release you with the key, and apparently I don’t get to open my door either.”

“Oh,” was all Stacy said as Ally opened the door and stuck the key in the harness, releasing the trapped girl. Meanwhile, Daddie was opening Katie’s door, and helping her out.

“The child locks have been on the doors since day one, today was the only opportunity you had to try them,” he told her as she was helped out of the car.

“If it would be helpful Sir, I will get the girls out of their costumes while you change,” Ally suggested.

“And cook dinner too? If you insist, I was just going to put them in their PJs early, Stacy’s bag is in the Parlour,” he replied.

Ally unbuttoned the girls' dresses and told them to head upstairs and to strip and remove their wigs too in the process, she would be upstairs soon to help them. With the instructions delivered, she stuck her head into the freezer to see what was available.

She walked into Katie’s bedroom after following the sound of young voices, to find Katie trying to reach a hanger in the closet, and Stacy working on removing her wig. Taking two hangers from the closet, she handed Katie one and hung Stacy’s costume up. Handing Stacy a hooded bath towel that was hanging from Katie’s door she instructed her to go use the bathroom. “Ok, little girl, time to deal with that soaked diaper on you. Lay down on the trundle bed please after I place this changing mat on it,” Ally told Katie.

As she was finishing up with Katie’s padding she asked her regressed roommate, “Who hasn’t changed your diaper?”

“Stacy, myself, mine and Stacy’s fathers, and until today my roommate,” Katie said sticking her tongue out, as Stacy returned back to the room.

“And your roommate has been looking forward to doing that to you for a while,” Ally said, causing Katie to blush fire-engine red.

Digging a one-piece footed jammies out of Katie’s drawers, and another one out of Stacy’s bag, she handed them to the girls. “Please put these on, and wait for me in the turret, while I get this costume off,” she told the girls.

After about ten minutes Ally came back to where the girls were quietly talking in the turret and started to attack Katie’s face with a wet wipe. After about three wipes she turned to clean the makeup off Stacy’s face. “Where is the bathroom, and washcloths?” she asked the girls, before leaving the room.

Ally soon returned with a damp washcloth and continued scrubbing the girls’ faces. “You two go downstairs and watch TV while I cook dinner, the chicken should be defrosted by now,” she told them as she led them out of the room.

The two girls went downstairs to find Daddie watching football on the telly in his pajamas, causing Katie to roll her eyes. She was leading her friend towards the den to watch television in there, when he said, “Katie Ann, sweetie you have mail.” He handed her a Highlights Magazine, a Disney Princesses Magazine, and an American Girl catalog, which got a smile out of both girls. The girls soon settled down to watch Nickelodeon and read highlights.

After an excellent dinner of chicken on a bed of rice, all four of them were playing a game of Trivial Pursuit - Family Edition in the dining room. Allison had just asked Stacy a green question about what fruit is dried to make raisins. After they gave the correct answer, Allison took the opportunity to ask Adam a question she had, “Adam where do you want the Dorothy costume?”

“Better ask Tiffany that question, it is hers, she made it too as far as I know. It is my understanding that she likes to make the most of her costumes. Where is it currently hanging?” he said.

“Same place Stacy’s costume is hanging, on the back of Katie’s door,” Ally continued as Katie took her turn.

“For a green wedge please answer this question; your appendix is on the right side of your body, true or false?” Stacy quizzed her best friend.

“True?” The regressed girl answered questionably.

After winning her wedge, Katie finally caught up with Stacy. Allison was winning with five wedgies, the girls had four each, and Daddie was trailing with two. Katie preferred questions from Stacy because she thought that the questions that Allison and Daddie asked her were more difficult, almost like they were asking her the adult questions.

A few questions later, Stacy had five wedges and Allison had all her wedges. Stacy was in a rush to get her six wedges before Ally made it back to the center to win the game.

“Ally, for the win, please answer which country has only one timezone - Russia, Australia, or China?” Katie quizzed her roommate.

“Australia?” Ally answered.

“Sorry that was wrong, the correct answer was, China,” Katie replied, with a suspicious look on her face, since she thought Ally answered that wrong on purpose.

“For your last wedge, Stacy please answer, how many basic positions are there in ballet?” Daddie asked Stacy.

“Five?” Stacy replied, after thinking for a bit.

“Correct, roll again,” Daddie told her, as he handed her an orange wedge.

Katie looked even more suspicious at Ally when she got her next winning question wrong too, almost as if she was trying to prolong the game to give Stacy a chance to win.

Daddie looked at the time, and said, “Someone better win this soon, it is just after nine P.M. Two girls got to be in bed in about twenty minutes.”

When the nail-biting game was finally won by Ally, Katie had five wedges, Stacy had all six and was one space from the center, and Daddie was trailing behind with three.

“Allison, the guest room next to Katie’s is made up for you, I am going to tuck the girls in,” Daddie said.

“I will gladly do that if you don’t mind,” Ally said.

“Fine with me, make sure they brush their teeth, Katie is dry, and Stacy uses the bathroom,” he instructed all three of them. “I will clean up this mess,” he continued.

After she marched them upstairs, and they did their bathroom duties, she put a dry diaper on her regressed roommate. Pulling back both covers, she waited until the girls crawled in bed and trundle bed. After tucking them in, she started to read them a picture book from the many books spread around Katie's room.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited October 2023 to fix grammar issues.

Allison was directing two short sleepyheads to the breakfast table the next morning, where Daddie had already prepared plates of bacon and eggs waiting. He was in the process of pouring four glasses of orange juice, before digging Katie’s tablet out for his daughter. She helped her regressed roommate in the highchair, before strapping her in and placing the tray on the chair.

Ally continued to the counter to grab two bibs, placing the first one on Katie, before going to where Stacy was sitting. She said, “Stacy, place your arms down, and look up, please.” When the little girl had done the requested items, she tied the bib around the exposed neck, which just got a shrug out of the second-grader.

Ally asked while they were eating breakfast, “How much time do we have before church, I would like to curl the girls’ hair if possible, and where are the girls’ dresses?”

“You have just under two hours, and they are the matching dresses in Katie’s closet. They can decide who wears what color,” Daddie answered. He continued jokingly, “You are trying to replace me, aren’t you, Allison,” which caused the college student to blush in response.

After breakfast was done, Ally cleaned both the girls’ faces, before removing the bibs, and helped Katie out of her highchair, before directing both the girls upstairs to Katie's room. Handing Stacy a clean panty, she sent her to the bathroom to use it. Meanwhile, she was changing her roommate’s bottom. “You sure soak your diapers, I am surprised you don’t wake up wet at college,” she told the regressed girl.

“Umm, my pull-up has been wet when I wake up for a few days after I get back to college from visiting here this past month,” Katie nervously said.

“And you haven’t told Tiff, your Daddie, or me why?” Allison demanded while she was putting white tights she found in the dresser on Katie, as Stacy walked back in the room.

“I didn’t want to worry anyone,” Katie meekly answered, as Ally handed Stacy some white tights and black Mary Janes that Sara had packed.

Ally turned to the closet and pulled out an orange dress, and a dark yellow dress from the closet. Both of the dresses had white trim and black embroidery, and a bag was with them. She handed Stacy a full petticoat slip from the bag before putting the other one on Katie. “Ok don’t fight girls, who wants what color?” she asked.

In the end, Stacy ended up with the dark yellow dress, and the regressed girl ended up with the other one. After buttoning up the black buttons on both girls and tying the black sashes, she directed the girls next door to the room she was staying in to curl both of their heads.

After about thirty minutes of curling and a full can of hairspray, both girls had a head of curls with a matching hair bow in their curls. She finally told them to play nicely in Katie’s room while she got ready for church herself. “And don’t get dirty,” she told their departing backs.

When Ally came back in the room to lead them downstairs, Katie asked her, “Why did you have a full can of hairspray and curling iron? You personally decided to braid your own hair.”

With a red face, Ally replied, “I have been looking forward to curling your hair for a while.”

“Allison Maples! You have access to my head anytime I am not here, which is most of the month, all you have to do is ask. Heck, don’t ask, tell me you are going to do it, for all I care,” Katie told her roommate, as they went down the stairs.

“But at college, you are an adult,” Ally pointed out, coming off the steps.

Katie thought of that statement and said, “You better ask Tiffany if I am an adult at college, she will disagree with you. I disagree with you too, the only time I fully feel like an adult anymore is while I am in class, and that is because I force myself to be one.”

Daddie walked into the kitchen when that discussion ended, and said, “Stacy what side of the car are you sitting, behind Allison or me?”

“Katie’s normal spot again, please Uncle,” she answered, which caused Katie to just look at her best friend, and Daddie and Ally to just shrug. When they got to the car in the garage, Daddie helped Katie into the booster, while Ally was strapping Stacy into the car seat. Leaving the driveway they actually followed the Bullards' car to church.

“Mr. Olsen, sometime today I need to talk to you privately without little ears around to hear,” Ally finally got up the nerve to broach the subject.

He said, “Call me Adam, Allison, and I am assuming it will be about one of the two in the backseat,” causing Katie to blush.

“Ok, Adam it is, and yes you are correct,” she said as they parked at the church next to the Bullards. Soon after the car stopped, Sara opened both passenger doors and set to work releasing Stacy from the chair.

“Mommie you need a key to release me,” Stacy told her, as Ally handed her the key.

Ally said, “That was the second time she has requested sitting there, the first time she ran to the car, to beat Katie for the seat, she apparently doesn’t mind being trapped in the seat,” as Sara helped Stacy down.

The six of them headed towards the church, with Adam and Mr. Bullard opening the doors for the four ladies. The greeter wondered who Allison was, and got an answer of a family friend from Adam. While this was all going on, Katie and Stacy had wandered to where Becka, Heather, and Jennie were milling around bored.

Heather said, “Matching dresses again? Matching themed costumes yesterday. I think you two are secretly sisters.”

The two adopted sisters just blushed in response, before being directed to a pew by Allison. After the preacher released them to the children’s church later in the service, Auntie released the two girls to the aisle, and they headed down to the classroom with the rest of the children.

Coming back from the classroom, Katie happens to look in the infant nursery to see Allison bouncing a fussy baby. She pointed that out to Stacy, as they continued on to the common room, where they only found the two daddies. She waited patiently for Daddie to notice her before handing him her artwork and then going to sit next to Stacy on the velvet bench.

After about fifteen minutes Auntie directed the two girls toward the Bullard's car. Noticing the spot where Daddie had been parked was empty, Katie asked, “Where is my Daddie?”

“He and Allison left already, something about getting the food ready, and a private discussion without little ears,” Auntie answered, as she made sure everyone was seatbelted.

“I'm not sure why it has to be private, I know she wants to talk to him about me waking up with wet pull-ups at college. What exactly she wants to do about them, I am not sure,” Katie ranted.

“How long has this problem been happening at college, young lady?” Auntie asked pointedly at Katie.

Meekly Katie said, “Since the beginning of the month, but only for the first three to four days after I leave here.”

Soon they arrived at Daddie’s house, and Katie let them into the house via the backdoor, finding it unlocked. Walking into the kitchen she found Allison mashing potatoes, while Daddie was setting the table. Grabbing Stacy’s hand, she went upstairs to keep themselves occupied until dinner.

Auntie was soon calling the two girls down to the dinner table, where once they were seated, Katie had a bib tied around her neck by Ally, and Auntie did the same to her daughter. After grace was said, everyone dug into the roast, with potatoes, carrots, Brussels sprouts, and buns.

“Adam, this roast is excellent today, very tender, and mashed potatoes are great too,” Mr. Bullard said.

“Thank you, but I can’t take any credit for any of this meal, Allison did it all. She did give me a heart attack at about seven this morning, I heard someone in my kitchen. I thought it was a burglar, instead, it was her in her pajamas cooking up carrots. She put all of it in the slow cooker this morning before church, except for the buns. Actually, the only thing she hasn’t done this weekend is kicked me out of my house, she did two meals, and did the primary watching of the two angels too,” Daddie told the Bullards.

Blushing Ally pointed out, “You did do breakfast today.”

“That is because I snuck in to do it while you were distracted with waking the girls up. Don’t take me wrong, Allison, I am really just teasing you. I will eat your cooking any day, but I don’t want you or anyone else to think I am taking advantage of you,” Daddie pointed back to her.

“How did you cook the potatoes and Brussels sprouts in the slow cooker?” Sara asked Allison.

“You are basically steaming them by tying them to the lid with a clean cloth, or in this case two clean cloths. Thankfully Adam’s slow cooker was big enough to do that,” Ally taught.

After the plates were clean, Allison brought out six portions of vanilla pudding, which caused one shocked face, and delighted faces on the rest.

“Where did I have vanilla pudding, either premade or in powder, Allison?” Adam asked.

“You didn’t but you had all the ingredients to make it from scratch, including the vanilla extract,” she answered.

“This is homemade?” Sara asked.

Smiling, Allison answered, “Yep.”

“I would tell you to marry her, Adam, but Kathleen might get a little upset by that,” Sara told her neighbor.

Looking at the red with anger regressed teenager, and red with embarrassment Allison, Adam said, “Yes that would make her upset enough to make me ten thousand dollars poorer, but I need more than food to live in this life, and I think I would rather prefer taking care of someone, than someone taking care of me.”

“May I be excused to my bedroom, Sir?” Katie asked before she made a fool of herself crying all over the table.

Sighing he said, “Yes you may Buttercup.”

With the bib still on herself, Katie ran up the stairs towards her bedroom. She thought she heard a disembodied voice say “Walk please sweetie,” half up the steps. She forcibly shut her door, fell on one of her turret seats, and just let her tears flow. Adam might replace her with her own college roommate, the nerve of both of them. She must have fallen asleep because she woke up with Stacy rubbing her back. “Stacy! How long have I been asleep?” she asked while she tried to wipe her face with her bib, which only made it worse.

“About thirty minutes, everyone is worried about you, my mother is beside herself, feeling guilty for the whole mess. Allison tried to get someone to take her someplace called Girard, and said she was dropping out of college,” Stacy said, with the last bit causing Katie to run out of the room.

Running into the parlour, she found three of the four adults, “Where is Ally?” she demanded.

“In the kitchen,” came Ally’s hesitant disembodied voice.

“Katie Ann, your face is a mess,” Daddie said.

She replied, “I am well aware of that, but I currently have more important stuff to worry about.” With that delivered, she ran to the kitchen, which caused three disembodied voices to yell “Walk!”

“Ally, you can’t drop out of college,” Katie told her roommate forcefully, as she hugged her.

Ally being relieved, said, “Well that isn’t the greeting I expected, I expected to be led to the guillotine because someone suggested I steal your man/Daddie. I have calmed down, and I am going nowhere, you are still stuck with me if you will have me.”

Continuing to hug her roommate, Katie said, “I was mad at the world, but I am calm now after I have cried myself to sleep. We both are stuck with the other one.”

“You are a mess, and you have made my dress a mess, I think it is time we clean you up, little girl,” Ally said, taking the bib off her regressed roommate, before taking her roommate’s hand tightly and leading her towards the stairs.

While walking through the parlour, Ally said to the gathered adults, “I am going to go upstairs and change this mess back into an angel.”

“That is fine but we have some stuff to discuss when she is done,” Daddie told both of them.

Once in the bedroom, Ally set a changing mat on Katie’s bed and promptly changed the little girl’s bottom, before using wet wipes to clean the messy face, and her own dress. “Where did you fall asleep, little girl?”

“In the turret,” Katie hesitantly answered.

With that statement, Ally sent Katie downstairs for that awaiting discussion, saying that she was going to stay upstairs to do her homework. Last, the little girl saw of her, was she scrubbing the cushion where the regressed girl fell asleep.

Walking into the parlour, Katie said, “Here I am, Daddie.”

“Where is Allison?” Auntie Sara asked.

“She said she was going to do homework,” Katie answered.

“What is her full legal name, Sweetie?” Daddie asked.

“Allison Madison Maples,” Katie said meekly.

“ALLISON MADISON MAPLES, DOWNSTAIRS NOW!” Adam screamed up the stairs.

Allison came running down the stairs, and after skidding to a stop said, “Sorry, Sir, I thought you just wanted to talk to her.”

“Now that both of you are here, I want to apologize to both of you and Adam, my joke was out of line. It had further-reaching consequences than I envisioned, it was just supposed to be a fun joke,” Sara started. “I hope your two's relationship hasn’t been changed by the joke. I also hope that Katie’s and Adam’s relationship hasn’t changed. If they have been changed, I will help repair them. Now I think it is time I leave, I have done enough damage for one day,” she continued, before turning to the door, only to find Allison and Katie blocking her way.

“Our…” both the girls started before Allison decided to let Katie speak first. “Our relationship is fine now, and as far as I know, my relationship with Daddie is fine too. Please stay and stop beating yourself up, Auntie,” the regressed girl said.

“We both care a lot for the other, I think our relationship is fine, it was already changed this weekend, but that has nothing to do with the joke. Whether Katie likes it or not, it is now more a babysitter and child relationship, than two teenagers relationship,” Ally said, with that last bit causing Katie to blush and look a little bit concerned.

“Allison, you’re not going to drop out of college?” Adam asked.

“No, I think I will stay in college,” Ally answered.

“Katie you’re not going to use the joke against me?” Daddie asked.

“No Daddie,” Katie answered while hugging him.

“Sara are you going to stay and enjoy yourself, everything is back to where it was before.”

Sara hesitantly answered, “ I guess I will, I am glad that Katie doesn’t hate me.”

“Now I have some punishment to give out,” Daddie said looking at the two college girls. “Allison you can find a corner for your nose for your dropping out of college temper tantrum. Katie, you can find one for running in the house. Sara, you better find one too, for starting the whole mess. Stacy, you can find one if you want to, but you haven’t done anything punishable,” Adam said, with a smirk at the last one.

Coughing with surprise, Stacy said, “Nah, I think I will cuddle in my Daddie’s lap,” as the other three quietly, and without comment went to an open corner.

After five minutes, Daddie said, “Katie, you may get out of the corner and you two girls can go up and play.” As the two girls started up the stairs, he said, “Buttercup, you might want to eat this upstairs,” before handing her a covered bowl of pudding.

“Yes, it is very good,” Stacy told her friend.

Once in the bedroom, Katie suggested Play-Doh, which Stacy readily agreed to. They had been playing for about thirty minutes when Ally walked into the room with her homework bag. “Hello Allison, you just got out of the corner?” Stacy asked as the college student went slowly to the turret to work on some homework.

“Five or ten minutes ago, he released me from the corner,” Ally answered as she sat very carefully as if she had a sore bottom.

Katie, with a shocked look on her face, pointed out, “You were in the corner for about thirty minutes, Ally, and I have never been in the corner for more than five minutes. Is your bottom also sore? Exactly how bad was this temper tantrum you had while I was sleeping?”

Stacy started coughing, and Ally got about fire engine red, and said slowly, “It was a doozy, and I might have taught Stacy some new colorful words, too. It wasn’t because of the joke, it was because of what I figured to be a ruined relationship between us two. And I was serious about dropping out of college at the time too. Also, yes Katie, my bottom is quite a bit sore, I was offered either more time in the corner or a spanking.” Ally continued while rubbing her bottom, “I foolishly chose the spanking.”

Stacy asked, “What about my Mommie?”

Ally replied, “She was still in the corner when I left, not a clue, sweetie.” With that discussion done, the girls returned to the Play-Doh, and she turned to her homework.

After a few hours, Allison turned to the two girls, who were still quietly playing in the room, and said, “Would you two like something to drink, I am going to see how many I am cooking for tonight?”

“Yes please,” both of them said at almost the same time, before returning to their coloring books.

Ally walked out of the room, taking Katie’s dirty bowl with her.

Soon after she left, Mr. Bullard walked into the room with two glasses of iced tea, and to say goodbye to his daughter, “Stacy I have to get back to Harrisburg, have fun this week, you too Katie,” he said while hugging her.

Twenty-five minutes later, Allison’s voice filtered up the stairs with “Stacy, Katie, supper!”

Once they got down at the table, Katie saw the high chair had returned, and though Mr. Bullard had already left, Auntie was still there.

“Sweetie let me help you in your chair,” Daddie said, before lifting her up and setting her in the highchair. He then strapped her in and put the tray on.

Allison was taking grilled cheeses with ham out of the kitchen, and setting one on each of the five plates, while Auntie was tying a bib on each of the two girls to protect the dresses they were still wearing. When Supper was over, Auntie made Stacy say goodbye to everyone, it was a school night, and they really should get home before both of the little girls were up way past their bedtimes.

After Stacy had left, Katie was led upstairs by Allison to the bathroom for a bath. After the bath was done, the regressed girl was placed back in a thick nighttime diaper, and the same one-piece pajamas as yesterday. “I hear you make an excellent rag doll or teddy bear, I was really tempted to make you into one, and sleeping with you, but that would make tomorrow too complicated,” Allison teased her roommate.

Daddie walked into the room and said, “Allison you don’t mind if I tuck her in today?”

“No, do you want me to leave, Adam?”

“No need to, you can stay around if you want to,” he said as he tucked his regressed daughter in bed.

“What time is it, is it nine thirty already?” Katie asked, shocked it was already her bedtime.

Ally said, “Nine ten, but you had an emotional day, an early bedtime will do you good,” while Adam searched for a book, and then started reading it to her.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited October 2023 to fix grammar issues.

The next morning a sleepy Katie was woken up by Ally, “Rise and shine little girl, it is time to get you dressed for school.”

After a quick diaper change, a white tee with orange long sleeves, with a unicorn and a few pumpkins on the front of it was dropped over her head. She was offered a pair of tan corduroys to put on herself, and some ruffled socks. After she was dressed, Allison sat next to her and put her hair into curly pigtails. Ally continued with tying two orange bows into the regressed girl's hair so that her ears were being tickled again.

Both of them soon headed downstairs, where they found Daddie gathering up Ally’s bags, and a few other items in the mud room. Katie didn’t recognize any of her items in the pile, except it appeared her laundry basket was being used as a convenient place to put multiple bags when she tried looking in the room before she was ushered to the high chair by her roommate.

After strapping Katie in the chair, and placing a bib on the regressed girl, Allison set a bowl of cereal on the tray, before getting her own bowl of cereal. After both bowls were done, and the little girl had drunk her sippy cup, she led her charge to the car after cleaning the messy face.

Allison was busy strapping her regressed roommate into her car seat, just as Daddie was putting the last bags into the back of the car. Heading down the road he asked her where he was dropping her off.

Allison said, “My first class on Mondays is actually the same class as Katie.”

“Okay, you will find your stuff in your dorm room, Allison,” Daddie said.

Ally tried to say thank you, but Katie was asking how he was going to do that. All the regressed girl got in response was Ally reaching back, and putting a pacifier in the little girl’s mouth. She then said, “Thank You, Adam, please keep in mind what I told you yesterday on the way home from church.”

“I haven’t forgotten about it, I am not sure if I will be able to deal with it this week, it may require me to order some stuff online, Allison,” Daddy said.

When they got to the building that both of their class was in, Ally got out of the car, and opened Katie’s door, before taking the pacifier out of the regressed girl’s mouth and putting it in her own pocket. She finally released the trapped girl, before both of them went to the back where Daddie was waiting with two backpacks. He handed Ally her backpack, before handing his daughter a pink Disney Princess backpack, not her purple backpack.

“Sweetie, I will pick you up directly from your eleven o’clock class at twelve-thirty to forty-five, you will find your college ID in the front pocket of your new backpack,” Daddie instructed his daughter.

“Where are my keys and my phone, Daddie?” Katie asked.

He answered, “You don’t need either one today, you are just going to be away from me for just under four hours, Sweetheart.”

Shrugging Katie just hugged him, before grabbing the hand that Ally was holding out for her, and with that, both of the girls went in for Literature class.

“Allison, is it bring your little sister to college day?” A fellow college student asked in the hall.

“In the spirit of the season, I have dressed my roommate quite young, since she lost a bet, but if you excuse me, if we dilly dally we will be late,” Ally told the student.

Seated in the classroom, Katie and Ally talked to their fellow students quietly while they waited for the professor to arrive. Soon she entered, and while facing the whiteboard, started with, “OK class, we will continue our discussion about Mark Twain we started…” before trailing off and staring at Katie, as she turned around, “... Kathleen is that you?”

Blushing Katie meekly said, “... last I checked.”

Shrugging the professor just continue with teaching the class.

At twelve-forty, Daddie picked up Katie from where she was waiting for him. She soon found herself back in the car seat and started to read the book she found in the car activity bag, while Daddie was placing her backpack in the now empty back.

Once they were back in Riverville, after a quick stop at Wendy’s for food, they both went up to her bedroom to change her bottom.

“Sweetheart, why don’t you do your homework in the turret, before you go to Stacy’s house for Girl Scouts,” he said as he handed her the princess backpack.

“Girl Scouts?” she asked as she set up on the window seat.

“Yes, Stacy and Aunt Sara invited you,” he mentioned.

Katie packed her homework back up after she was done, and then took her backpack and the sippy cup downstairs. She didn’t find Daddie in the main parts of the house, so she screamed, “Daddie where are you?”

“Katie Ann Telgenhof, inside voice, I was in my home office. You can put your nose in the corner for screaming,” Daddie said coming into the parlour where she standing. She decided not to argue and just put her nose in the corner as requested.

While she was standing in the corner, she heard what sounded like a bus stop nearby. Soon after the bus left, she was released from the corner with, “Katie Ann, you may come out of the corner, go to the mud room, and put your shoes on, and then you can go next door. Let me know before you walk across the lawn, so I can watch you,” Daddie told her.

Walking to the office, she found Daddie on the phone discussing business. She patiently waited for him to be done, when he was, she told him, “Daddie I am ready to go next door.” She was escorted to the front door, where he watched her cross the two lawns. Ringing the doorbell, she was greeted by Auntie opening the door.

“Katie, come on in, Stacy is doing homework in the kitchen,” Auntie Sara said, as she let her adopted niece in. She continued with, “Adam always dresses you in the cutest outfits, Sweetie.”

“Thank you, Auntie, but Ally dressed me today,” Katie corrected her Auntie, as she walked towards her friend. She looked at the homework that Stacy was doing, it appeared the homework was two-digit addition math. “Eighteen plus fourteen is thirty-two, Bestie,” she told Stacy.

Stacy jumped, and said, “Katie Telgenhof, I didn’t see you come in, you scared me,” as she gave her best friend a hug.

“Kathleen Annabelle Telgenhof, let Stacy do her own homework,” Auntie said as she gave the regressed girl a quick swat on her padded bottom. The swat caused Katie to jump, and rub her bottom. It really just hurt her pride, there was no real pain. “Katie while Stacy is doing her homework, you can do your own homework,” Auntie Sara continued.

“My homework? I did my college homework already, Auntie Sara.”

“Not that homework, your second-grade homework, Katie,” Auntie pointed out, and she handed the little girl a stack of books.

Looking at the books, Katie saw that they were second-grade workbooks, specifically, math, reading comprehension, geography, science, and one simply called scholar. Flipping to the front of one of the books, she saw that the owner of the book had been pre-filled out with ‘Katie Telgenhof’. Shrugging she just sat down quietly, next to her best friend, at the breakfast bar.

“I want you to do ten pages, at least one page in each book, and I will be grading them,” she was told, as she was handed a pencil. As Katie was working on the first page of the math book, she felt Auntie playing around with her hair.

“Auntie, what are you doing?”

“Changing the color of your bow so it will match your new Girl Scout outfit when you eventually put it on,” was the answer received. After she was done, she told both girls, “I am going to grade my own students’ homework, let me know if you need help, or when both of you are done,” and walked out of the room.

“Mommie we are done,” Stacy pointed out to where her mother was working. She handed her homework to her mother and waited while it was checked over.

“Very good, Sweetheart,” Auntie told her own daughter, before walking over to where Katie was waiting with her books. After receiving the books from her nieces, she checked them over also. Auntie told her niece, “Very good, Sweetie. Ok, both of you head up to Stacy’s room and change, Stacy your clean uniform is on the head of the bed, Katie, your new uniform is at the foot. I will be up soon to change your bottom.”

When Katie got to her friend's bedroom, she saw two brownie uniforms sitting on the bed. Going to the one that Auntie said was her, she started to change her blouse and put the skirt on. After that was done, she took a look at the vest, before putting it on. It had the normal starter items on it, with no badges earned. Lastly, she turned to face Stacy, who was dressed similarly to her, except for her friend who had a few badges.

When Auntie walked in the room, Stacy was sent downstairs while Katie’s bottom was dealt with. Katie noticed that the diaper bag was different than the one Daddie used, and having Allison’s weekend discussion fresh on her mind, asked, “Auntie? Did Daddie provide that diaper bag?”

“He offered to, but I bought everything myself, you are over here enough for me to need my own.”

“Why do you do it? I am technically not incontinent. Don’t get me wrong, I don’t mind diapers, but everyone has been jumping at the chance to diaper me.”

“I do it because that is who you are, and I love you for who you are. On the other hand, I seem to remember that you said your pull-ups are not staying dry at college,” Auntie said, helping her niece up.

Katie turned bright red, and not knowing what to say, just walked out of the room with Auntie to wait with Stacy downstairs for the other girls.

The two girls were not alone for long, soon other girls started to show up. When Becka showed up she asked, “Katie did you join Girl Scouts?”

“I am not sure,” Katie said, looking at Auntie she continued, “Auntie did I join this Girl Scouts troop?”

“I would love to have you, but I don’t think I or your mother can manage the hour journey one way every Monday, so will only join us on the rare occasions when your Dad is watching you on Mondays. sorry Sweetie,” Auntie said.

Katie mumbled quietly, barely loud enough for Stacy to hear, with a frown, “Which is almost never!”

Auntie continued, “Maybe if you enjoy this, I can help you find a troop at home,” which got a smile out of Katie. When all the girls had arrived, Auntie told them all, “Welcome girls, we are going to get started with the promise, before singing a silly song. Eventually, we will be walking to our previously scheduled volunteering at the nursery home, and finally, we will close back here, for your parents to pick you up. As you may notice, we have a guest today that you may have met on Saturday. Katie give everybody a wave, and everyone say hi to Katie.”

Katie just shyly waved, as a chorus of girls said hi to her, before joining the girls in the Girl Scout Promise she remembered from her past.

“Do I have all the girls here in the lobby?” Auntie asked as she counted the gathered girls in the lobby of the nursery home. She continued with, “Nine troublemakers, I believe that is everyone, please group up into groups of three, and each group hold hands as we cross streets, like how we got here.” With that, she led the girls back towards her house.

When they got back to the house, there were one or two cars parked in the driveway, with patiently waiting parents in them. Auntie ignored them and led the girls towards the house, where she had the girls gather into a friendship circle as a closer. Once she officially closed the meeting she released the girls to their parents.

Katie just milled around until the rest of the girls had left before Auntie and Stacy escorted her to her house next door. She walked in the door, letting the Bullards in behind her, to find Daddie watching another sports game, which caused her to respond with her normal eye roll.

Daddie greeted them soon after they entered, “Hello girls, how well behaved was she, Sara?”

Auntie replied back to him, “She is always an Angel, Adam, well other than trying to do Stacy’s homework for her, but I quickly nipped that in the butt. Here are her clothes, and she probably is only damp. I changed her two hours ago just before the other girls showed up.”

Katie, while this discussion was going on, was blushing and rubbing her bottom, which was not missed by her Daddie. Handing her the bag, she was sent upstairs to charge into the pajamas she wore over the weekend. She returned downstairs to discover that the Bullards had left and Daddie was cooking dinner in the kitchen.

“Come sit down the food is almost ready, after dinner, we can find a Disney movie to watch, before your bedtime, Sweetie,” Daddie told her.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited November 2023 to fix grammar issues.

When Katie was woken up bright and early the next morning, she tried to figure out when she went to bed, the last thing she remembered was watching ‘The Lion King’ on the TV. She wasn’t sure what time it was, but Daddie was rushing her like they were running late. She looked outside to see that it was still quite dark outside. Before she could blink she found herself in a dry diaper and an orange and black dress with a cat and a pumpkin on the front of it.

During a quick breakfast in the high chair, Daddie braided her hair into pigtails, and soon her ears were being tickled by the ends of bows again. After she was done, she was led to the car and strapped in. Turning to the ever-present car activity bag, she grabbed the book to read it to pass the time.

“Pumpkin, I have court later this morning. I will pick you up at seven after your Chem Lab. Find or call Tiffany or Allison if you need a diaper change today,” Daddie instructed while they were on the road.

When they got to Katie’s first class of the day, he let her out and then handed her the princess backpack. “You will find your phone and ID in the front pocket, remember to find Tiffany or Allison if you need a change, I love you Buttercup,” he told her.

“I love you too Daddie, no keys today again?” she asked as she hugged him.

“No need for them, you will be staying again at my house tonight.”

“Okay, Daddie,” she said as she went into the class building.

At the normal time she ate lunch on Tuesday, Katie walked into Reynolds Dining Hall and showed her ID to the student checking IDs at the door. They and quite a few people today had treated her like the little girl she was dressed like. Truthfully, it felt right to be treated that way, so she didn’t mind it.

“You look so realistic, I thought you were an actual little girl and trying to figure out why you were eating at this dump,” the girl behind her in line told her when she happened to see the ID.

“Thank you,” the regressed girl said loudly, before whispering to herself, “I think,” before hightailing away to get food. After she got her food, she took her tray to her cluster's usual table, where she found Tiff, Ally, and a few other girls. “Hello girls,” she said, which was rewarded with greetings in return.

She hadn’t been eating long when Mrs. Schneider came and sat next to Katie, “Little Katie you have been dressed adorably again today.”

Jumping, because she hadn’t expected Laura’s Mommie, Katie said, “Thank you, Mrs. Schneider.”

“I tried inviting you to trick or treat with Laura tomorrow, but I understand you have prior commitments and will be trick or treating in Riverville.”

“Yes, Ma’am, I will be trick or treating with Stacy tomorrow, I did brownies with her yesterday too.”

“Oh, you do Girl Scouts?”

“Not really Ma’am, I would like to, but unless someone is willing to drive two hours every Monday or I find a local troop that is willing to accept a nineteen-year-old seven-year-old, that is just a pipe dream.”

Mrs. Schneider, who was grinning like the Cheshire Cat, said “Let me work on that, Princess. I will tell Laura I saw you, enjoy your lunch,” and with that, she walked back towards the kitchen.

After she was gone, Katie turned to her roommate and adoptive sister, “Daddie says I am supposed to tell one of you when I need a change.”

“Would you like one, Princess?” Tiff asked.

“Please.”

“Let us finish our lunches, and then I will change you. I think I will change you into a kitty cat … no, a bunny rabbit… no, a puppy dog… I can’t make up my mind, I better do that quickly.

Katie just stuck her tongue out at her big sister and jumped when Ally tapped her under the chin in punishment.

Late afternoon, Katie had some time to kill before dinner, so she headed back to her dorm cluster to kill time. She found a few of her cluster mates hanging around in the common room. Heading to her dorm she found it locked, which she found odd. Odd because Ally was usually in the room doing homework at this time on Tuesday. She headed to a couch to do her homework to kill time, instead.

Just before dinner found Katie talking to her big sister in their dorm room, she mentioned, “I haven’t seen Ally for the last hour, I am hoping to get in my dorm room. Daddie won’t give me my keys, and I forgot my lab coat when I packed Friday,” while Tiff was typing on her computer.

Soon there was a knock on the door, so Tiff said, “Come in!”

Ally walked into the room, and went over to where Katie was sitting and handed her the requested lab coat, said, “A little birdie told me you needed this, Princess”

“Where have you been, Ally?” Katie asked.

“Doing homework, like a normal, little girl.”

“I found the door locked earlier.”

Ally slowly, as if she was trying to come up with a believable answer said, “I didn’t want any distractions.”

Tiff, as if she was trying to change the subject, mentioned that it was time to go to dinner, loud enough for the cluster to hear. With that message delivered, everyone headed towards the dining hall, leaving Katie with no choice but to follow.

After her lab, Katie was waiting outdoors for Daddie to pick her up at the prearranged time and place. She wasn’t waiting long before the blue Escalade pulled in front of her, with her daddie behind the wheel.

Katie was a bit confused when Daddie helped her into the driver's side back seat, instead of the normal side of the car. She found a pink car seat behind the opened door, instead of the bolster that normally sat on this seat. Taking a moment to look towards where she normally sat, she found Stacy strapped in her lavender car seat. “Hi Sis, decided to tag along to pick me up?” Katie asked as Daddie strapped her in her own car seat.

“Yes, Sis, I wanted to see your college,” Stacy answered as Daddie got in the driver's seat after putting Katie's backpack in the back.

Nodding toward Stacy, Katie quizzed her Daddie, “When did the second car seat appear, Daddie?”

“I bought it today since some girl keeps wanting to sit in yours, and I prefer you a bit more secure,” Daddie replied.

They were soon on the road, not that the two girls in the backseat noticed. They were busy talking about both of their respective days.

When they were back at Riverville, Daddie dropped Stacy off at her house, before pulling in the garage. He told his daughter, “After I get you dressed for bed, you have an hour and a half to do homework and/or play.”

“I did all my homework while I was killing time before dinner, and my lab doesn’t have homework, Daddie,” she said as she followed Daddie upstairs.

The next morning, Halloween, Daddie woke Katie up bright and early in order to dress her in her costume before taking her to her class. After making sure her bottom was dry, Katie was dressed in a Little Bo Peep from Toy Story costume, complete with the ruffled underpants.

“Ok, my little toy, let us get some breakfast in you, so you are not late for class.”

In the kitchen, Daddie pulled out a normal chair for her and put a bib on her after she sat down on it. As she started eating her bacon and eggs in front of her, Daddie started braiding her hair.

“You are done sweetie?” he asked when she stopped eating.

Nodding she answered, “Yes Daddie.” She no sooner had said that when he started attacking her face with a wet whip, after turning her chair sideways.

He continued by putting an exaggerated amount of blush on her cheeks, before doing her lips and bit of mascara. Stepping back to check his handiwork he said, “It will do, Sara or the girls could do better probably.”

She found a matching bonnet being tied around her chin before he helped her put black Mary Janes on her feet. He helped her into the car seat once they got to the car. He had to really scrunch up her costume in order to get the harness to buckle.

Katie, while she was finding something to keep her busy in the car activity bag, happened to notice that the other car seat was missing. She asked her Daddie after he got in the car, “Daddie where is the other car seat?”

“I took it out, we need that seat later, Sweetheart,” he replied as he drove out of the garage. He continued with, “I will again be picking you up at twelve-thirty today, sweetie.”

Allison was waiting for them outside the English department building when they drove up. Daddie hadn’t been stopped long when she opened the door and released Katie from the harness. After straightening the costume skirt, she accepted the regressed girl’s princess backpack.

“I love you, Sweetheart, I will pick you up at twelve-thirty, behave yourself,” he said while giving his daughter a hug.

“I love you too Daddie, and I am an Angel,” Katie replied which caused Daddie and Ally to reply with coughs.

Pouting towards Ally, Katie asked, “What are you doing here?”

“Babysitting a seven-year-old,” Ally answered, as she took her regressed roommate's hand.

Following her roommate toward class, Katie replied “Oh!”

After Katie’s last class, she waited outside her classroom building for Daddie to pick her up. Soon the blue Escalade parked by her, but she was surprised when Tiff got out of the passenger seat.

“Come on Little Bo Peep, let's get you into your car seat so we can go get lunch,” Tiff told her little sister, as she helped Katie into the car. After both girls were in the car, Daddie drove away towards a restaurant.

“I like your costume, sweetie,” the hostess told Katie before addressing Tiff, “an adult menu and a kids menu?”

“No, two adults and a kids menu please, he is parking the car.”

Half-past two, Katie was doing homework in her big sister's room, when she finally realized that someone should be in class. Where was that girl who was playing hooky? She had stepped out with a large carrier bag about fifteen minutes ago and headed to another room.

Katie didn’t have that thought for long when Tiff walked into the room wearing a dress straight out of the Civil War. The dress silhouette looked like all the correct underpinnings were under it, too. “Sis, you make that re-enacting dress? It looks very nice too.”

Tiff sat next to her little sister on the bed, and as she was squeezing the padding, she said: “No I left my re-enacting dresses at home, I borrowed mine and our mystery guest's dress from the Theatre Department.”

As the big sister was making the little sister lie down for a change, the younger one asked, “Shouldn’t you be in class?”

“Yep I should be, but I am skipping today, sweetie, but don’t you get any ideas,” Tiff said as she changed the regressed girl's bottom.

Soon Daddie, who had been doing work in the common room, knocked saying it was time to head towards Riverville. With that cue delivered, Tiff helped Katie stand up from the bed and grabbed both of their backpacks. Taking the little girl's hand, she followed Adam towards the car.

Katie wondered who the mystery guest could be when they left without the guest. She watched Daddie drive across campus before they stopped outside the Mathematics building where it appeared another Civil War lady was waiting for them. After the lady got in the car opposite her, she noticed it was Allison.

“Nice dress Ally,” Katie told her roommate.

“I still like your costume too, Bo Peep,” Ally replied.

When they got to Adam’s house, Ally wasted no time making an early supper of beef & noodles. After the little blended family had their fill of the delicious meal, the older girls refreshed their makeup, before Tiff turned to refreshing Katie’s makeup.

At about five Katie was led across the lawn to Bullard's house by the Civil War ladies. After knocking on the door, Katie said “Trick or Treat,” to the responding Auntie.

Auntie let the three girls into the house, after dropping candy into Katie’s pumpkin. “Nice costumes girls, you two would be right in place in a Civil War re-enactment,” Auntie told them.

Tiff replied, “Truthfully these dresses wouldn’t be allowed at a re-enactment because they aren’t historically accurate. They are really designed for a play instead.”

Katie looked around and noticed no Stacy, so she asked, “Where is my best friend?”

“She is a bit busy in the little girl's room, she will be back in a second.”

Katie just responded with a blush, not that you notice it behind all the blush on her face. Stacy took that moment to walk into the room, saving the regressed girl from her embarrassment. The grade-schooler was wearing a faithful copy of Jessie from Toy Story costume, complete with the hat.

Auntie spoke to the two young girls, “Allison and Tiffany are going to take both of you Trick ‘n Treating. Stay with them, and the same rules apply that you had at the Trunk ‘n Treat. No eating any candy, either, before Adam or I inspect them.”

With the instructions delivered, the four girls headed out to trick or treat, with Daddie’s house the first stop.

A couple of hours later when the girls were tired, and doors with lights on were getting scarce, the little costumed group headed towards Stacy’s home. The two girls hugged goodbye before they split up and the rest of them headed towards Daddie's house.

Soon Katie found herself in the bathroom being given a bath by Tiffany. After a short time to play in the tub, followed by scrubbing to make sure she was spotless. After she was dressed for bed, the regressed girl had a short time to play or watch children’s television before being tucked in bed.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited November 2023 to fix grammar issues.

Thursday just before lunch, Katie, still dressed in the pink overalls with white hearts on the bib, Tiff had dressed her in this morning at Daddie’s, stopped in her dorm room to lose some books. As she moved the hair ribbon that was tickling her ear, she thought something looked out of place. Actually, a lot of stuff was out of place, she continued to think to herself.

She could see her bunk bed now had a bed rail with ‘Katie Ann’ on it, and behind it, her bedding had been changed from one fitting for a teenager to pink Disney Princess bedding aimed for a young girl she had become. As she was leaving with her princess backpack considerably lightened, she noticed a collage of pictures where Ally had a poster before. Pausing to stand on her tippy toes to examine the pictures, she noticed they were of her. Checking the time, she decided she had time to examine them in detail.

She pulled her step stool over and stood on it to examine the collage in detail. There were quite a few pictures of her and Stacy, in various Halloween costumes and locations. Half of the pictures included the two best friends. At least two of the pictures could be considered blackmail material, the one of her sleeping in the car seat, and one of the two girls' pigtails connected together. She was happy to see that a picture of her and Daddie from the photo session at the resort was on it. Laura, her actual family, her best friends from home, and Auntie also made an appearance in the collage, which made her extremely happy. In most of these pictures, she was clueless that someone was even taking her picture.

Looking at the time, she left her room and ran towards Reynolds Hall. As she set her backpack on her cluster's normal table, Tiff asked jokingly, “What took you so long to lose some books, little Sis?”

“I got distracted by some pictures I discovered on my wall,” Katie replied with a blush as she went to get food.

When she got to the food service area, Mrs. Schneider asked, “I like your bibs, Princess, what can I get you?”

“Half a Monte Cristo please,” the regressed girl ordered since they looked a bit large.

When she got back to the table with her half sandwich, apple slices, and an iced tea, Clare told her, “You are extremely cute in your pictures Sweetheart.”

“I think so too,” Holly replied, which caused Katie to wonder if all of her cluster mates had seen her pictures. The submissive girl was glad that she hadn’t noticed a picture of her like a cat, or in the corner in that collage.

~

That evening when Katie entered her dorm room to get ready for bed, she found Ally and Tiff waiting for her in the room. They requested that she take a seat on her bed, which made a crinkling noise when she sat down on it. Taking a chance to look around at her bed, she saw that at the foot of it, there were a few Princess-themed throw pillows, and she gained another pillow at the head, for a total of two. Laying on the bed near her was a changing pad with a diaper bag on top of it. Her personalized bed rail had disappeared somewhere since the last time she was in the room too.

“Katie, we need to have a talk, we will start with how old you are currently?” Ally told her.

Looking around, Katie replied, “I guess I am currently seven.”

“Let me remind you that the contract doesn’t apply to you when you are not at Adam’s. You can decide if you are seven or nineteen here,” Tiff pointed out.

The regressed girl asked, “What age do you want me to be?”

“That is for you to choose, Sweetie,” Ally said.

“I guess I will stay with seven, I only feel like nineteen when I am in class or doing classwork.”

Tiff nodded in agreement, as she mentioned, “You said that a few times to us and Laura’s mother too.”

“We will treat you like a seven-year-old, but you are not locked to being a grade-schooler, if you want to grow up you can by simply telling one of us,” Tiff said, before continuing, “Let's talk about the changes in your part of the room.”

“My bed crinkles now, and there was a bedrail when I was in here earlier,” Katie mentioned.

Ally said, “OK since you started in that vein we will start there, we have waterproofed your bed. The bed rail is currently put away under your mattress. After I tuck you in, I can raise it up. Let’s not forget about the obvious thing, your bedding has been changed too.”

“Do I have to use the bed rail?”

“No, you are not required, I may change my mind later if you start rolling out of bed, Sweetie,” Ally answered which received a nod from Katie.

“Adam and us two went through your clothes and pruned anything that wasn’t a child-size since technically children’s size is the only stuff that fits you,” Tiff continued.

Ally told the little girl, “We replaced a few items, but Adam gave us at least a thousand dollars for the three of us to go shopping tomorrow night.”

“Your old bedding and old clothes are boxed up in your closet, in case you cherish one of them,” Tiff continued.

“I do not cherish any of them, my prom and graduation dresses, which I do, are still at my parents' house.”

“Continuing on to the pink elephant in the room, we need to deal with items sitting next to you, and the reason your bed has been waterproofed,” Tiff started.

Ally continued, “You are in quite the catch twenty-two, with your wet pull-ups at night. If we ignore them, you are going to eventually wet the bed.”

“Diapering you at night will just increase the problem. Katie, how many nights were you wet when you last woke up wet?” Tiffany asked her sister.

The regressed girl replied, “Four to five nights after I left Daddie, Sis.”

“We, your caretakers, have decided that we are going to take the lesser of two evils. We will diaper you at bedtime. You can still wear pull-ups or panties during the day. Adam did point out that you haven’t had panties in your dirty laundry since the first time he did your laundry. So, I doubt that last one is going to happen, but the option is available to you during the day,” Tiff said.

Ally instructed, “Just like at Adam’s you are not allowed to diaper yourself, find one of us two to change your bottom.”

“Continuing on the rules front, as long as you are seven, you are not allowed to leave campus without one or more of your three guardians, Adam, Allison, I, or an approved adult, with you. You are also required to inform us if you want to go anywhere that is outside of your normal routine on or off-campus,” Tiff continued on the subject.

They continued by asking the regressed girl if she had any questions, which was answered with a timid no. Tiff proceeded to pull one-piece footed pajamas out of Katie’s pajama drawer and hand it to Ally. After kissing the little girl on the forehead goodnight, the big sister walked out of the room to get ready for bed herself.

After Ally removed the bows and braids from the regressed girl’s hair, she promptly sent her charge to take a shower, since they didn’t have the preferred bathtub. When the little girl came out of the bathroom, Allison led her to the changing mat and had her lay down on it, after making sure she was properly dried by the towel. Soon the regressed girl found herself in the Minnie Mouse onesie complete with the required diaper under it.

After Katie sat down on a desk chair, Ally started to blow dry the girl’s hair, which caused the small one to purr with delight. After tucking the little one in bed, Ally asked, “Bedrail up or down, Princess?”

Katie after thinking for a while meekly said, “Up, please,” which was answered with her bed rail being placed up.

Ally, before she walked out of the room into the cluster, told her roommate, “If someone had told me at the beginning of the year, that I was going to volunteer to be a caregiver to my roommate, Including putting diapers on her, I would have told them they were crazy.” Pausing to catch her thoughts, she continued, “But then again, you didn’t ask to be taken care of by anyone but Adam, the rest of us willingly volunteered for that position.”

Katie nodded at the previous statement, as Allison pointed out, “You don’t mind someone caring for you, either, brat,” as she stuck her tongue out at the regressed girl.

Katie could only blush at what her roommate said, as said roommate walked into the cluster turning off the lights in the process.

The next morning found Katie walking into her American National Government class and took her normal seat in the front of the classroom. After digging her class notebook and a pen out, she set her princess backpack on the floor out of the way leaning against her desk.

When it was almost time for class to start, the professor came up to the front with two guests,... Mr. Bullard?!?!?!? and Stacy?!?!?!?!?!?!?! Stacy was smiling directly at her and was holding a stack of papers. She should be in school in Riverville, and why would Mr. Bullard be here in her ANG class?

At eleven o’clock exactly, the professor addressed the class, “Class we have a guest today, State Congressman Samuel Bullard, with his daughter, with no further introduction I give you the Honorable Bullard.”

Congressman Bullard said, “Thank you, Professor, my daughter, Stacy is handing out a handout to each of you. She has an in-service today at her school. When she offered between going to grandma’s or coming here, she jumped at the chance of coming here.” He continued while looking directly at Katie, “I am not exactly sure why.”

Katie just scrunched down in her desk, trying to hide, which didn’t go unnoticed by Stacy and some of her classmates, while under Mr. Bullard’s glance.

“While she is still handing those handouts out, I will get started on my little discussion, when that is done, I will open the floor to questions for me,” the Congressman continued.

Stacy sat next to Katie, and handed her best friend enough handouts for the front row, saying “Here you go, Katie.”

“Thank you, Stacy,” Katie said while handing the rest down the row, after taking one.

“If there are no more questions, I have been given permission to dismiss you. Thank you for your attention, you have been an excellent class. Goodbye,” Sam Bullard told the class.

Katie was doing what she usually did after class, wait until the crowds died down, so she turned to Stacy, “Stacy Bullard!”

“Yes, Katie Telgenhof!”

“Why didn’t you tell me, your mother has my phone number,” Katie continued.

“And miss that shocked look on your face, what is the fun in that,” Stacy said while sticking her tongue out.

Katie stuck her tongue out and said, “No fair.”

“You two, I saw that,” Mr. Bullard said, which got blushes out of both of the girls. “Sweetie, what are your plans for this afternoon?” he asked Katie after he finished talking to the professor, and a few students.

“I usually meet Tiffany at the dorm and go to lunch at Reynolds every other Friday. After lunch, I do homework before hanging around the dorm,” the college student said as they walked towards Whitlatter Hall.

Stacy asked, “What about the other Fridays?”

“Daddie takes me to the town a strange girl by the name of Stacy lives in.”

Katie got rewarded with her best friend sticking her tongue out at her, so she responded back with her own tongue. Soon the two girls were jumping in surprise when they got a light tap under their chin from Stacy’s father. “You are welcome to join Tiff and me at the food court, Stacy and Mr. Bullard. It is definitely not the Ritz though,” Katie told her friends.

“Can we Daddie?”

He told the two girls, “First, Katie, call me Uncle Sam, because you call my wife Aunt. Second, yes Stacy we will eat with your best friend “ He continued with, “Katie, any chance you can watch Stacy this afternoon while I have another meeting?”

“Umm, that would be like a seven-year-old watching a seven-year-old,” Katie said meekly while twirling one of her hair ribbons that Allison had put in her pigtails this morning.

Stacy asked as they entered the dorm, “I expected you to be your nineteen-year-old self at college, Katie.”

“I only feel like my older self when I am at a class, Stacy. I am seven until I tell Ally or Tiff otherwise and under the guardianship of them.”

Stacy felt like she was treading on the sacred ground walking into Katie’s dorm room. She picked out her best friend's bunk right away with the princess sheets, with a changing mat sitting on top. “Katie, you need padding here now? Uncle Adam tell you to?”

“No, Ally and Tiff decided I needed them because I can’t keep my pull-ups dry,” Katie said with a blush. “I don’t need to wear diapers during the day though. Oh, Stacy before I forget, stand on that stool and look at those pictures,” the regressed girl said the last bit to distract her best friend.

“Half of these pictures include me, aww look at that one of you sleeping. Who is Alice in this picture of you?”

“Laura, my supposedly local friend, but the only time I saw her was there at that Halloween party, but her Mommie wants me to do stuff with her sometime,” Katie answered as the little party walked out of the room.

Stacy questioned, “Why haven’t you?”

“Because I have been busy with school and with another seven-year-old brat,” the regressed girl said as she knocked on her big sister's door.

As Tiff opened the door, Stacy exclaimed “HEY!” as her father chuckled.

Seeing the little party, Tiff said “Hi little Sis, Stacy, and …. Congressman Bullard?!?!? Kathleen Annabelle Telgenhof, why is Stacy at our college? More importantly, why is a Congressman standing in my room.”

“Sis, what is Stacy’s last name?”

“If I knew it, I forgot.”

Katie introduced as she led the party towards lunch, “Tiffany Collins, I would like you to meet Stacy’s Father, Congressman Bullard. He spoke to my Government class today. As for why my best friend isn’t in school, I am told her school was in service today.”

“Nice to finally meet you, Tiffany, I heard so much about you,” Uncle Sam said as he shook Tiff’s hand.

Soon they were checking into the dining room, with the two guests paying for their own meals. While Stacy followed Katie towards the food, Mr. Bullard asked Tiff, “Tiffany can you watch Stacy this afternoon, I have a meeting. Katie said she was unable to do it since she is currently seven.”

“I can do part of it, and Ally could continue but there is about a forty-five-minute gap when the two of us are in class. That being said, I think I have a cluster-mate or two available in the gap. The whole cluster watches Katie since she has been regressed more and more lately, so one more shouldn’t be a hassle.”

The two of them had no sooner finished the conversation when the two young girls came back. It appeared that the two girls had split a sandwich, and they both had fruit and pudding. Stacy also had a pie on her tray. Uncle noticed that Stacy had a pout on her face, so he questioned her about it.

“Katie wouldn’t let me have pop, told me to have ice tea, juice or water,” Stacy answered

Uncle scratched his chin as if thinking while saying, “Hmm, how to deal with this, Stacy are you normally allowed to have pop? And Katie, how old are you?”

“No,” and “Seven,” came softly from the two girls.

“How did you prevent your best friend from having pop?”

Katie meekly answered, “By threatening to tattle on her.”

Uncle chucked, before going to get his own food, “I don’t normally encourage tattling but it apparently worked.”

Later at Katie’s dorm, after the regressed girl did her literature homework, the two girls were doing a puzzle on a table in the cluster, being watched by Claire in the absence of Tiff and Ally. They were so engrossed in the puzzle that the girls jumped when Allison put a hand on each of the girls' shoulders.

“Ally you scared me,” Katie said while holding her chest. Stacy was also holding her chest from the fright she received from Ally.

Giggling, Ally told the girls, “Sorry, girls I didn’t mean to scare you two. Where did you two girls find the puzzle?”

“Underneath the TV with the games, Miss Ally,” Stacy answered.

“Call me just Ally, Stacy. I didn’t know there were games and puzzles under the television, Girls.” Ally said as she let the girls get back to the puzzle.

The girls hadn't finished with the kitten puzzle long when Stacy’s Daddie walked into the cluster. Coming over to Ally, he asked: “Did Stacy behave herself?”

“They have been quiet and busy with that puzzle.”

Nodding he said to Stacy, “Sweetie, help Katie clean up.”

“Awww, Daddie, can’t I stay?”

“No, I have to get home, and how would you get home, I can’t expect Allison or Tiffany to take you home,” he said which caused Stacy to pout.

Ally said, “Sorry, Sweetheart but today I have to take Katie clothes shopping,” which caused Katie to pout because they didn’t forget about it.

“Thanks anyway, Miss Ally,” Stacy thanked, but getting the look from Ally, continued with, “Sorry, Ally.”

After the two girls hugged goodbye, Stacy left to head home with her Daddie. Katie turned towards her babysitter, and asked, “Do I have to go shopping?”

“Don’t you like shopping, little girl?”

“Nothing usually fits me.”

“I would expect shopping in the children’s department, that more stuff will fit you.”

“That is true, are we shopping for seven or nineteen years old me?”

“Both, we hope to buy at least a few outfits for both.”

Later that afternoon Katie found herself sitting in her booster seat in the backseat of Tiff’s car headed to a mall an hour away in Pittsburgh. Looking back from the passenger seat, Ally noticed that Katie was reading the magazine that came in the mail today. After parking the little group headed to the J.C.Penneys Children’s Department to start their search.

“Katie we will start here, look around and see if anything catches your eye,” Allison told her.

By the time they were handing a debit card to the cashier, they had amassed three pairs of jeans that could work for both ages, an obvious children’s dress, a couple of skirts, and a few other items. After they paid, they headed into the mall to continue shopping.

Walking into the Disney store, the first thing the regressed girl ran to was a Minnie Mouse costume. Ally told her charge, “Sweetie, we are here to shop for clothes like t-shirts, not costumes.”

“Can I get a Minnie Mouse stuffed animal instead?” Katie asked.

The little girl was asked by Ally, “Do I need to find a corner?”

Shaking her head, she walked towards the girls' t-shirts, hoping that would keep her from getting punished in the middle of the mall surrounded by strangers.

After they were done, Katie was led out of the store by Ally. They were soon joined by Tiffany who handed the young girl about an eighteen-inch Minnie Mouse, who hugged the stuffed animal like it was her first toy.

Returning back to the car the two college students could see that Katie was barely awake, but she still had a death grip on the Minnie Mouse. As Ally helped her regressed roommate into the car, Tiff loaded the six or so outfits they had bought into the car,

Katie found a bag being thrown on her lap, looking into it, she found it contained the Minnie Mouse costume. “You can match your new friend, Little Sis,” Tiff mentioned.

“Thank you, Sis.”

“Thank your Daddy, he approved both of them,” Tiffany pointed out as she drove out of the parking lot.

Fifteen minutes later, Ally looked back and saw that Katie was sound asleep clutching the Minnie Mouse stuffed animal under one arm. Her new costume was also lying on her as if she was wearing it.

Back at Whitlatter Hall, Allison struggled to wake up Katie Ann, but the young girl was sound asleep. She suggested, “I will carry her upstairs, Tiff, she can’t weigh more than sixty or seventy pounds, and then come back to help you with these packages.”

“Fine with me, but are you sure you can carry her up two stories?”

“What else can I do other than getting your backseat wet by throwing water on her,” Ally replied while trying to take Minnie Mouse and costume away from her regressed roommate.

Slowly the two roommates made their way up the stairs to the third floor. Walking into the cluster Julie said, “Ally you look like you've got your hands full, let me take her off you.”

“Thank you, I couldn’t get her awake, I need to get her ready for bed. I then need to help Tiff bring the shopping up,” Ally said, handing her regressed roommate to Juliette.

Julie suggested as Ally opened her door, “Would you like me to get Katie ready for bed?”

“You might want me to do that because she needs to be diapered,” Ally whispered while Julie set the regressed girl on the bed.

Julie asked, “Where are supplies? I will do it. Is there a specific reason she needs diapers?”

Handing Julie the diaper bag, and a princess nightie, Allison replied, “She has a slight issue with wetting the bed.” With that said Allison with Holly headed downstairs to help Tiff with the packages.

By the time the three girls returned, Julie was back in the cluster, and the regressed girl was changed and tucked under the covers. Ally closed her door behind her, before placing the Minnie Mouse under her roommate's arm. Pausing to put the bedrail up, she set to work putting her charge’s purchases away before getting ready for bed herself.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited November 2023 to fix grammar issues.

The next morning Katie Ann rolled over and tried to figure out how she got from the car to being in bed complete with the bedrail up. Still laying in her bed hugging her new mouse, she tried to figure out if being regressed constantly was a good thing. She wondered if being her real age of nineteen was even possible for her anymore. She was soon distracted from her thoughts by the noise of the bathroom door opening.

“Morning little girl, you sleep well?” Allison answered, putting the bedrail away.

Katie answered, “Yes, I did. Hey Ally?” After getting a reply, she continued, “I would like to grow up to possibly go home to my folks.”

Ally questioned the possible nature of the trip.

Continuing, Katie replied, as she got out of bed, “I haven’t called them to see if they are busy yet.”

“Kath, as previously discussed, nothing is stopping you from growing up. I will notify Tiff you have grown up. Would you still like me to take your padding off?”

“First, child or college student, I am still Katie Ann. I will remove it, and undress myself if you will undo my buttons on the back of my nightie.” Remembering that she has developed a bedwetting issue, she continued. “On the same subject, can I borrow your diaper bag?”

Ally answered with a shocked tone, as she unbuttoned the nightie, “Yes you may, but may I ask why if you are growing up.”

“I don’t want to have a wet bed, Ally,” Katie answered meekly.

With that being said, Katie took some of her more adult-looking girls' clothes, complete with panties and bra set, into the bathroom. Coming back into the dorm room half-dressed, she had Ally remove the blinder before continuing to finish getting dressed. After taking a quick second to contact her parents, she packed an overnight bag complete with the diaper bag. She also packed the lavender dress she wore to college from church beginning of last month. She walked into the cluster, she said goodbye to her friends, including Tiff and Ally, telling them she would be home the next day. After a quick stop at breakfast, she continued to where her car was parked before starting the hour-long drive to Clearwater.

“Hello, sweetie. Let me help you with your bags. Ummm… Is that what I think it is? Is Adam requiring you to be diapered all the time?” Katie’s Mother questioned.

Katie answered with a red face. “If you think it is a diaper bag, you are correct. No, Adam is not requiring me to be diapered when I am not with him. Tiff and Ally convinced me to wear one at night because I developed a bed-wetting issue.”

“So what exactly happened for you to come running home, Princess?” Marlene questioned her daughter as she hung the dress up. She purposely ignored the pink elephant that was just revealed to her, figuring now was not the time to discuss that.

Katie answered meekly, “Can’t I come home to socialize with you and Dad?”

“Yes, you may, Princess. But you only came home every other month in your freshman year to wash laundry, and so far I haven't seen any dirty laundry this year.” Marlene replied with a suspicious tone.

The college student told her mother, with a sigh, “I have no dirty laundry or homework with me, Mother.”

“Something is wrong with her, did she have a fight with Adam? I will figure this out later.” Marlene thought to herself. Continuing, she said, “It is a nice day, how about we go to the zoo?”

Shrugging Katie answered favorably to the idea, so the two ladies meandered slowly towards Marlene’s car. Katie told her mother to wait for a second and ran towards her car to pick up her booster seat. When questioned about it, she responded with the fact she felt more secure in a car with the car seat.

At the ticket booth, the lady behind the window asked Marlene if it was just her and the child. Katie handed her ‘Hanna Zoo ID to the apparently new employee since she had never seen the lady before. She continued by saying, “One volunteer and one discounted adult, please.”

Hesitatingly the lady replied, “I am new here, let me get a manager to help you.” Going to the radio she used it to say, “TB3 to M.I.C. V1, over.” After getting a reply she continued, “I have what looks to be a grade school girl handing me a volunteer pass, over” which caused Katie to blush in response.

“Let Kathleen in, and tell her I will be there in a second to talk to her. V1 out.” the radio squawked back.

After walking into the zoo, Katie was greeted by Mark, the volunteer coordinator. “Kathleen, any chance you can volunteer during your Christmas break?” he asked her.

“I will have to check the schedule with someone I previously promised my time to, Mr. Cooper,” Katie replied. Continuing she said, “Let me text them, and I will text you with the days I am available.”

Her boss continued with, “Also, don't forget that you have to be at the board meeting on December 21st for your milestone award, Kath.”

“I won’t forget Mark,” Katie answered.

“Mommie is that my best friend, Katie?” Stacy asked.

Sara looked at the young girl her daughter was pointing at. The girl, who was busy typing away on her phone, definitely looked like her adopted Niece. She was more used to seeing the hair in pigtails, than the high ponytail with a bow how the girl’s hair was currently done. However, those small bumps on the girl's chest were definitely not something she was used to seeing. Looking at her daughter, she said, “I believe that is but isn’t your best friend. It is someone you have never technically met but know about, sweetie.”

Stacy puzzled over that for a minute before realizing who her mother was talking about. Walking up to her friend, she waited for her to stop typing away. “Hello, Kathleen,” She said.

Katie replied with a smirk, “Hello Anastasia,” before hugging Stacy.

“Hey, what is with the full name, Kath?"

“You tell me, you started it, brat,” while sticking her tongue out.

Stacy replied with a puzzled tone that she thought the older name was Kathleen. Her friend replied that she was always Katie to her, no matter her age.

Meanwhile, the adults were introducing themselves to each other. Sara asked Marlene if Katie had come home often while at college. “No, and I am quite confused by this trip home. She only came home in her freshman year to do laundry. Which she didn’t bring with her today.” Marlene answered, before pausing to ask, “Did Adam and her fight?”

“Adam does her laundry, and about the fight not that I know,” Sara stated that she heard that Katie refused babysitting duties yesterday because she was currently regressed. After texting her neighbor, she got a reply that there was no fight that he knew of.

“Girls, how about we start meandering around the Zoo,” Sara said to the two girls.

Katie replied, “Ok, Auntie,” before dragging her best friend towards the nearby red fox exhibit. “That one is Cailin, which means girl in Irish. Prionsa is our male, his name means Prince.” She educated her best friend.

“Adam texted me back, he pointed out that Allison said Katie just told her that she wanted to grow up to see you two. No reason was given,” Sara told Marlene while the two girls slowly went from exhibit to exhibit.

She continued by questioning Marlene about what she knew about this unexplained trip. Marlene replied, “She is grown up, but brought her diaper bag, and booster seat. She told me she just came home to see us.”

“I seem to remember Tiffany and Allison saying that she had been constantly young at College. I don’t have Allison’s phone number, so I have been using Adam as a go-between. When I asked when the last time Katie was truly grown up, he told me his sources say the beginning of September before he picked her up the first time,” Sara quietly told Marlene, while Stacy was getting information about the polar bears.

“Are you and your daughter busy after this? If not, please come to my house and we will confront Kath,” Marlene offered.

“Sounds good to me. On other subjects, how are you with your daughter being regressed by Adam?” Sara questioned in a whisper while following the impromptu tour guide. She was having trouble seeing her guide as anything but the seven-year-old she was used to.

Marlene slowly, as if she was finding the words explained, “At first we were not sure about his intentions. He was upfront with us from the beginning that he was going to test her commitment, and then slowly regress her since everyone already saw her as a child. He had planned on it taking a lot longer than it apparently took. I am told she was happily regressed that first weekend, ‘TIL she noticed they were in our driveway. He explained by regressing her, he hoped she would be happy with her body build.” Breathing, she continued, “He did tell us, other masters would do worse stuff with her since she was the perfect look for legal pedophile fantasies. He explained to us that she definitely wouldn't enjoy those fantasies. Especially since she would rather not be in a sexual relationship.”

Following the two girls to another exhibit, she sighed and said, “Nothing against Adam, but we were not exactly pleased to find out our innocent angel had put a personal ad on what we would classify as a sex site. He pleaded with us to not inform Kath that we knew. That almost didn’t happen, she almost got grounded. Even though she was technically an adult. She was also already at college by the time he contacted us.”

“Hey, it is the famous Kathleen, how is college?” The small party heard a redhead in the feed booth address them.

Katie answered her coworker, “College is great Heather, can I have two portions of goat feed, please.” The petite girl was having trouble getting her coworker to accept payment. Shrugging she just accepted the pellets.

While the two girls went to feed the goats, the mothers continued talking. “How well informed are you kept, out of curiosity?” Sara asked.

“Adam calls us every time he returns her to college, and Kath calls us at least weekly. Some weeks multiple times. I have noticed one thing this year compared to last year. She has not been begging for money on the calls this year like she was last year.” Marlene answered.

“How are you with your daughter wearing padding?” Sara asked, continuing the discussion.

Marlene looked where the two girls were petting goats, before slowly saying, “Kath seems to not mind it. She even brought a diaper bag home with her on this trip. I guess it could be worse, she could be almost naked in leathers. As for myself and my husband, we were not exactly happy at first. Even though we had advance notice it was going to happen. Since Kath doesn’t seem to mind, we have grown used to the idea.”

“I have known Adam since he was in elementary school. He dated my sister on and off in his high school years. He is completely harmless, and wouldn’t hurt a fly. Well … truthfully … my butt can attest that isn’t exactly true. If he is dealing with spankings, he can turn your butt quite red. But he has never spanked Katie, at least as far as I know. Allison and I got those spankings.” Sara explained.

Marlene questioned, “There has to be more to that spanking story.”

Sara told the story of how she almost ruined at least two relationships and caused Ally to want to drop out of college, just by opening up her big fat mouth with a bad joke. “But on the diaper front, I can tell you since he usually leaves his curtains wide open, I can assure you Katie isn’t the only person he has put in diapers,” Sara explained, as the girls were crawling into a tube that let them pop into the rabbit exhibit.

Marlene with a shocked tone exclaimed, “He is cheating on Kathleen?”

“No, no, no, he is not cheating on Katie. I last saw the last one at the beginning of July, your daughter appeared in mid-September.” Sara tried to reassure her Niece's mother.

Marlene nodded, before trying to change the subject to find the relationship between the two girls. When she found out that the two girls were best friends, she started quizzing Sara about her daughter. They slowly followed the girls around the zoo as they talked.

“George, we are home, and we brought guests,” Marlene told her husband. After waiting for him to walk up to them, she introduced the Bullards to him. “Now if you will join us,” she continued to him, “we are going to interrogate a certain nineteen-year-old in the Living Room.”

Katie got a shocked look on her face, “Me? What did I do?”

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited November 2023 to fix grammar issues.

Stacy had a blank look on her face as if she had been briefed in the car about what was going to happen. Aunt Sara didn’t say much, just led her Niece to the couch. Once everybody was in the room including George, Aunt Sara started the questions. “Katie, why did you come home this weekend?”

Katie pleaded that she just wanted to socialize with her parents, and asked if she was allowed to do that.

“Yes, you may, but you never have done that in your college years. You always came home because you wanted something, or to do laundry,” Marlene explained.

Katie figured the gig was going to be up, sooner or later. She thought hard, and slowly said, “I guess I just wanted to see if it was possible to be nineteen anymore for me.” With tears in her eyes, she continued, “I couldn’t do it at college because … it is hard to explain.”

Sara who was rubbing her adopted niece's back said, “You regress easily around Tiffany, Allison, and the rest of your dorm mates?”

“Yes, and the people I usually run into treat me young no matter what I look like,” Katie explained.

Sara said slowly, “It probably didn’t work for you today, because you ran into Stacy and me”

“I am not so sure, I was having a blast guiding my best friend around the zoo. I probably bored her with useless information.” Katie said with a smirk.

Stacy exclaimed as she hugged her best friend, “Katie Ann! You couldn’t bore me even if you tried. I enjoyed those zoo facts.”

“How old were you today, Sweetie?” Marlene asked.

Katie explained that she hadn’t really paid attention, but since she was being a tour guide, she probably was her nineteen-year-old persona. She continued with, “I am sorry if I worried anyone with coming home. I wasn’t really honest with my reasons for it.”

“We love you and could tell something was troubling you, we just were not sure what it was,” Marlene told her daughter.

Sara continued, “The first thought was a fight with Adam, so we asked him…”

“Daddie knows!?!?” Katie interrupted as she exclaimed.

Auntie Sara with a pained look said, “And Allison and Tiffany.”

All the fighting to not regress girl could say with a worried tone, “Oh.” Before continuing, “What changes from here?”

Sara looked at Marlene as if she wanted her to answer that question. Marlene told her daughter, “As far as I know nothing major has changed. You are still our sometimes nineteen-year-old daughter, sometimes seven-year-old granddaughter.” The last word caused Katie’s father to cough. Which earned him a glare from her before continuing, “No matter what happens, we love you, Princess."

Auntie said to the Telgenhofs, "I hate to admit it, but from my angle, the seven-year-old side is winning." That statement caused the short girl to turn bright red.

“You are still my best friend, brat,” Stacy said with her tongue out.

Katie just responded with her own tongue and said “Brat” back.

“I am sure Mrs. Telgenhof has two corners I can borrow for two naughty girls,” Auntie told the girls.

Katie held her hands in a circle above her head, before saying, “I am an angel, Auntie Sara.”

“How old do you want to be today, my Angel with devil horns?” Mother asked.

Katie after coughing and faking hurt, asked, “That depends, is Stacy staying or leaving? If she is staying, the answer is yes, otherwise nineteen. I still want to spend the weekend grown-up.

Marlene and Sara almost simultaneously asked, “Yes?!?!”

“Yes for three reasons. One - I really want to be nineteen this weekend. Two - I didn’t bring a binder or any youthful-looking clothes. Never mind the fact that all my clothes are actually girls' clothes now anyway. But … Three - I can almost certainly guarantee that I will be regressed around Stacy. That isn’t a bad thing, by the way.”

“Since I don’t think it is fair for Marlene to cook for extra mouths with no notice, how about I take everyone out to eat.” Sara offered. “Before we go, Katie, is the diaper or pull-up dry?” She continued.

Katie just looked at her feet, and meekly said, “I am wearing panties.”

“Won’t Adam be surprised when he does your laundry next weekend,” Auntie teased her niece. Seeing that her niece was sticking her tongue out, she tapped under her chin.

Katie pouted for her punishment, as she followed the group out of the house. All five were soon climbing into Sara’s Mini-Van to head to a nice sit-down restaurant. Sara had rearranged the boasters, so the two girls were sitting in the far back, leaving the middle seat for George. When they pulled into the Red Lobster in town, Marlene looked back at her husband with a slightly worried look on her face. The face didn’t go unnoticed by the driver.

Sara told Marlene, “Don’t worry about the cost, I am paying.”

George pleaded with Sara, “You don’t have to, I am sure your husband might not like this bill.”

“Katie, who is your Uncle Sam?” Auntie asked.

Katie answered nonchalantly, “Uncle Sam is State Congressman Sam Bullard.”

“As Katie just indirectly pointed out, money is not an issue in my family. I will gladly pay for all five of us.” Sara said.

Figuring they were not going to win the discussion, the Telgenhofs piled out of the car. George helped the girls out of the van before closing the back sliding door.

As the small party walked up to the hostess's desk, the hostess asked, “Three adults and two kids, Ladies, and gentlemen?”

Auntie looked at Katie for confirmation and got a slight nod yes from the little girl. She confirmed the hostess and followed them to a circular table. The girls were playing a game on the children’s menu when she made them decide what to eat.

Stacy asked for the popcorn shrimp, while Katie asked permission to get the petite lobster tail. Once the regressed girl got permission the girls went back to their game. Meanwhile, the adults were discussing the two girls' friendship and various other topics about them.

“Auntie?” Katie quietly asked away from Stacy. After she was acknowledged, she continued, “Can I take my little sister to Siblings weekend at college?” Auntie questioned when, and got in reply “First weekend after Thanksgiving.”

“I don’t care but who is going to watch you two? Ally or Tiff?” Auntie asked jokingly. Continuing, she said, “Get me all the details as soon as possible.”

Katie faked hurt before sticking her tongue out at her Aunt. She immediately regretted it when she got the chin tap in response. She went to Stacy and said, “Little Sis, how would you like to come to Siblings Weekend at college?”

A suddenly hyper Stacy hugged her best friend, and with vigor said, “Yes! Yes! Yes!”

After Auntie had dropped the Telgenhofs off, the ladies headed to Katie’s room to help her get ready for bed. Soon she was probably protected for bed, so they went towards the TV to veg in front of it until it was time for bed.

After dinner after church the next afternoon, Katie decided to leave her dress on for the drive home. Marlene looked at her daughter in the lavender girls dress, and her hair in a braid with a lavender bow. She was starting to understand why people saw her daughter as a child. That girl she saw at the restaurant yesterday wasn’t the daughter she was used to seeing. One major difference she saw was that the girl was smiling about being treated like a child, instead of frowning.

After Katie had loaded the car, she said goodbye to her parents. Soon she was on the road back to college. She had been on the road for maybe thirty minutes when she noticed cop lights in her rearview mirror.

After she pulled over, the cop came up to the window and said, “Why did you take your mother’s car without permission, YOUNG GIRL.” The cop all but ignored the ID she was holding out. They said, “Your mother’s ID doesn’t do you any good, you follow me to my car while I go talk to my dispatcher.”

Katie made sure to grab her phone before she followed the cop to open the passenger back door of the cop car. The cop stepped away, to talk on his handheld.

Katie, seeing how this conversation was going to go, decided that she better get Adam involved. Taking her phone from next to her, she told him when he answered, between tears. “Adam, I have been pulled over for underage driving in some small town on the way home. The cop refused to even look at my license.”

“Katie Ann calm down, here is what you do, when the cop comes back to tell him your lawyer wants to talk to him,” Adam told her softly. Katie noticed another cop car had driven up in the meanwhile.

As if the officer was waiting for the cue, the other officer, who happened to be a lady, walked to where Katie was sitting. She knelt down so she was about the same height as the little girl. “You are not underage, are you? My fellow cop swears you are, but your plate and those bumps on your chest tell me you are not. What is your name? My name is Officer Lori.”

“Katie Telgenhof, Ma’am”

Lori asked, “Can I see your license, Katie?”

“It is on the front seat of my car, I left it there when I followed him. My lawyer wants to talk to you two.” Katie answered as the other officer walked over.

The first officer asked, “Why would a young girl have a lawyer?”

“I told you already, she is not a young girl. I pointed out that note on the plate comments already to you. This is your baby, you talk to the lawyer.” The second officer mentioned as she went to get the license.

Since the phone was in speaker mode, the first officer asked who he was talking to. When Adam identified himself, the officer got very distressed visually.

“What can I do for you, Mr. Olsen.”

“I would like to know why you are harassing my nineteen-year-old girlfriend. I would like to know why you didn’t run the plates per Article 57 section 2389. I would also like to know why you didn’t run or even look at her license per section 2309 of the same article.” Adam said firmly over the phone.

The cop answered almost as if he knew he was in trouble, “I assumed she was underage, how do you know I didn’t run her plates anyways.”

“If you ran the plates before you pulled her over as required by section 2389, you would see the note explaining that she wasn’t underage,” Adam explained.

“I guess I will let her go on her way.”

“Let me verify she is ok to go first. Let me remind you that this doesn't just disappear into thin air. Her Uncle, Congressman Sam Bullard, and I will be at your station in just over an hour to discuss this little incident.” That last statement caused both officers to visibly frown.

Shaking the cop handed the phone back to Katie, and waited while the short girl talked to her Boyfriend. “Yes, Adam?”

Softly Adam asked her, “Are you okay Buttercup to drive back to college? If not, I will swing by and pick up Ally or Tiff on the way.”

“I am not sure if I am fine, but I will make do for the half-hour drive. Ally and Tiff can’t drive my custom-modified car anyway, they are too tall for the controls. It would take too much effort to remove the modifications for them to drive it.”

“Are you still in speaker mode, and is the officer still there?”

“Yes for both”

“Officer, What is your badge number?”

The officer meekly answered, “Badge number 5637, sir.”

“OK, Katie I will see you Friday, drive safely. Call me when you get to Mountain. And I love you.”

“I love you too, and I will.” With that said, Katie hung up the phone and asked the officer if she was free to go. After getting an affirmative she accepted her license back and went back towards her car to continue on towards Mountain.

“Hello, Katie, how was the trip?” Ally asked her roommate.

Katie answered, “One word, interesting.”

“Besides the fact that it is three words, what do you mean?”

"I expect Adam to call you to watch for me after my day today but let's see: I guided Stacy around the zoo, got interrogated by Auntie and my Mother, and got pulled over by a cop who couldn’t see me as anything but a seven-year-old. Interesting!”

“I see,” Ally said almost as if she didn’t know what to say.

Noticing the odd silence, Katie decided to fill it, “I am going to read a book before dinner to relax. Can you please diaper me before bed … Oh before I forget it, I would like to be seven when I wake up.”

Allison replied “Either Tiff or I will deal with your bottom tonight. We will treat you as little Katie as we tuck you in bed.”

Katie thought to herself, “That wasn’t what I said, but it works, I guess.”

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Edited November 2023 to fix grammar issues.

Friday when Katie went to her room to gather up her paraphernalia for the trip to Daddie’s she discovered a Reminisce magazine on her bed. After about fifteen minutes later her homework, laundry, and car activities bag was sitting on her bed.

Taking the ‘Matilda’ library book she checked out this week, she got comfortable in the cluster. She was basically alone today, Tiff had thankfully decided to eat lunch instead of babysitting her.

When Adam arrived, he saw a seven-year-old girl looking back at her. Ally had got her ready to go this morning. The clothes the little girl was wearing were not especially young looking, but they were definitely a girl's clothes. Yep, the pink Disney Princess sweatshirt, jeans, and light-up shoes were not over-the-top girly but she looked right. The regressed girl’s hair was curled in ringlets with a pink bow. When she stood up to greet him, there also was a faint crinkle when she walked towards him.

After Katie hugged her Daddie, he patted her bottom checking her dryness. He leads her towards her room to change her. Soon the dry girl and her daddie walked out of the cluster towards the waiting car.

Strapped into her car seat, she grabbed her Magazine from the activity bag. She opened the Reminisce magazine and snuggled down for the ride. They hadn't been on the road long when Daddie opened her door to get her out of the car.

The regressed girl didn’t remember leaving the college, let alone arriving at Cracker Barrel. After a Children’s portion of shrimp, Daddie and her were looking at the store area.

He soon was answering his ringing phone, “Hello?

...

Sara, shouldn’t you be in your classroom teaching right now?

...

You want me to pick up Stacy from school and watch her this weekend while you run to your folks?

...

Is Sam busy or coming with you?

...

Katie has two appointments tomorrow.

...

Why don’t I text you the details if Stacy is going to join her there?

...

No problem, have a safe trip to Virginia, see you two Sunday.”

After Daddie hung up the phone, he started typing feverishly on it. While he was typing he led Katie towards the payment area.

After a long text conversation and paying, they went back towards the car. He helped her into her chair, strapping her in the harness afterward. His adoptive daughter watched him go to the back with confusion. She strained to watch him but found it hard to do that. Soon Daddie was across the seat from her opening the other backseat door.

Daddie was putting the booster seat next to Katie. “I am glad I keep this in the car, Princess. We have to go pick your best friend from school.”

About an hour later, Daddie was pulling next to some other waiting cars in the school parking lot. He turned around, and told his daughter, “Princess, we have fifteen to thirty minutes to kill. It just wasn’t worth my while to go home and come back. You have plenty of stuff to keep you occupied next to you.”

About fifteen minutes later Katie heard a bell going off in the school. Soon kids started pouring out of the school. Daddie who had gotten out of the car went to meet her twin who was looking confused. He put her backpack in the back before helping her into the booster seat.

“Stacy your parents had to go take care of your grandparents, they will be back Sunday,” Daddie told his adoptive niece.

“That is what the teacher said. She said my Uncle was picking me up. The problem was she didn’t say which Uncle.” Stacy mentioned. She turned and looked at her best friend, “This Uncle is better than the one I assumed, because of who is sitting next to me. Hello Bestie!”

Katie smiled and put her book down. She said as Daddie drove away from the school, “Hello Bestie!”

“Uncle, where is the other car seat? I was hoping to sit in that, not the booster.”

“We came directly from Mountain, I don’t keep the second one in here. If you really want to sit in it, I will put it in the car while you two do homework.” After his niece thanked him, he asked, “Why do you want to sit in the car seat so strongly?”

“I like to be treated like Katie.” Stacy pointed out as they turned into the driveway.

That last statement caused a vast amount of reactions in the car. Katie smirked and bit her tongue to not say anything that would get her in trouble. On the other hand, Daddie was coughing up a storm in the front seat. He was happy that he had to wait for the garage door to open. Finally, Stacy was looking confused at both of their reactions.

“Stacy, I don’t mind you sitting in the car seat. I, on the other hand, will not treat you like Katie. I will treat you both like seven-year-olds, but some stuff I do to Katie I don’t have permission to do to you. I will also never ask your parent's permission to do the items either.” Daddie told his niece as he helped her out of the car.

Stacy questioned as they walked towards Katie’s door, “Like the diapers and high chair?”

“That and other items, Sweetie,” He said, helping his daughter out of the car. He continued, “I want both of you to locate yourselves at the table after removing your shoes in the mudroom. I will bring your backpacks to you to do homework.”

He patted Katie on the bottom as she walked past with her best friend. The girls got to the kitchen table only to discover it was piled high with various bags. Katie said loudly, “Daddie! The table is buried under a mountain of stuff.”

Daddie was soon walking in the room, and started, “What do you mean … Sara!” As he looked at the bags he mumbled to no one in particular, “Sara, you outdid yourself. I don’t know what strings you pulled in just over ninety minutes but you did!” He continued to the girls, “You two have a seat and I will put these bags away.

While he was putting the bags away, Katie tried to figure out what was in them. One was obviously Stacy’s overnight bag. The rest looked like a large number of dress bags. There was no way Stacy could wear that many dresses on a weekend. She remembered Daddie saying something about two appointments tomorrow, do they have something to do with one or both of those?

He soon was handing Katie her princess backpack. Turning to Stacy he handed her Unicorn backpack. As he walked towards the mudroom to deal with his daughter's dirty laundry, Katie asked her friend. “I thought you took the school bus home?”

“That time you saw me was a rarity. Mommie usually picks me up.” Stacy answered.

Daddie yelled, “That doesn’t sound like homework being done!” The two girls just blushed and got their homework out quietly.

“Daddie, we are both done. Oh if you will check the printer, you will find my midterm grades there.” Katie said as he walked by.

He told them, “Excellent you two are excused and can play either outside or in Katie’s room until we go for Dinner.”

The girls headed out back to the trampoline which was set into the ground. They had been bouncing around and giggling up a storm for about an hour when Daddie said from the back door, “Girls it is time to go eat. You think with all that energy you could have raked some these leaves.”

Katie just stuck her tongue out at his turned-back while walking with Stacy to the house. Daddie directed Katie to a changing pad to deal with her bottom. Once that was done, the blended family headed to the car.

At the pizza restaurant, Daddie let both girls out of their car seats. Once they sat down, they ran to play games while he ordered the food. He said to the girls when the food arrived, “Food is here.”

The two girls were too distracted by the games to hear him, causing him to have to tell them again. After the third time, he called them and he actually walked up to them. “Kathleen Annabelle, Anastasia Marie, your food is getting cold.” He told them in a pissed tone.

Katie visibly eeped, because the last time she remembered him that upset three people ended up in the corner. She whispered to her best friend that they better sit down, and not make him upset anymore.

When the food was done, Daddie told them, “No more games for you girls. You two ignored me and were naughty. We are going directly home.”

“Ok Uncle” and “Ok Daddie” were meekly replied to him. Once back in the house, the two girls didn’t get far in the house before he told them, “It took me three times to get your attention at the restaurant. Stacy, you can place your nose in a corner in the Dining Room. Katie Ann, please do the same in the parlour. I don’t want to hear any talking between you two.”

What seemed like ten minutes later he released the two girls and sent them upstairs to the bathroom to get ready for bed.

Nineteen-year-old submissive Kathleen was sick of men that only wanted to be her master for sexual reasons, but when she responded to message from a gentleman on a matching site, she didn't realize how life-changing their relationship would be, and how right it would feel.

Authors note: Sorry my stock pile of unpublished chapters is getting very small, and I am still busy with real life.

The next morning the girls were woken up and sent to the bathroom to take a shower. Katie was directed to the master bath, Stacy was directed towards the upstairs bath. Once Katie looked like a drowned rat, her Daddie dried her off. He then wrapped her in a towel before directing her towards her bedroom. In the room, she saw Stacy with her hair wrapped in a towel wearing a simple silverish whiteish gown.

Daddie was proceeding to lay the regressed girl on the changing table. After her bottom was protected, he put silver tights on her legs. Finally, he put white Mary Janes on her feet, before setting her on the ground. After her binder was on, he dropped a similar but not identical satin silverish whiteish gown over her head.

The little blended family, with the girl's hair wrapped in towels, headed to the table for breakfast. Daddie put bibs on both the girls before saying, “Stacy, I want to protect your outfit. If that outfit gets dirty there isn’t a replacement.”

After breakfast, the two girls were ushered back upstairs to deal with their damp hair. Soon Stacy was purring as her Uncle dried her hair with the hairdryer. Once he thought she was dry enough, he just put it in a simple high ponytail, which puzzled both of the girls.

After Katie matched her best friend, they were led towards the mudroom. Once their shoes were on, the little party headed towards the car. As Katie was climbing into her car seat, she noticed the back was overflowing with bags. Daddie first harnessed Stacy in on the passenger side, before strapping his daughter in behind his seat.

Daddie didn't drive very far, only as far as downtown, before parking in front of an indiscreet store. He released the girls in the opposite order as to how he loaded them in the car. He guided Katie, along with her friend into the building.

When they got inside, Katie saw they must be in a photographer's studio, because there were lots of framed portraits on the wall. She also noticed Auntie Jill smiling at them. There was also another female in the room working on a computer at a desk.

"While you get the bags in, Adam, I will attack their face and hair. Same plan as before, just with two girls, instead of just Katie?" Auntie Jill questioned.

Daddie responded by directing the two girls towards Katie's Auntie and replying positively to the question. They were led to a table overflowing with various containers, and it appeared that at least one had makeup in it. Sitting just away from the table was two cloth captain chairs, one said Katie Ann the other had Stacy written on a piece of tape.

Once the girls were sat down, Auntie didn't waste any time attacking the one closest to where the curling iron was sitting. That happened to be Stacy. Katie could see from her chair that her friend was getting a head full of ringlets. The regressed girl's nose twitched at the smell of hairspray. She then watches her Auntie bobby pin a halo in Stacy's hair. That last bit allowed her to figure out what she was wearing; an Angel gown.

After Stacy was done, Auntie turned to Katie, doing the same to her adoptive Niece. Once the hair was done, she started to apply makeup to both of the girls. When she was finally done, the two girls had a youthful but angelic face.

After Daddie attached wings to the back of the girls' gowns, the other lady, who was apparently the photographer, posed them together and separated to take pictures of them.

After the Angels were done, they found themselves being given toy soldier outfits to put on, after their back zippers were unfastened. Soon the soldiers' faces and hair were being attacked by Auntie. Then it was time for the firing line in front of Kelly the Photographer.

While the girls' photos were being taken, Auntie asked, "Where did the second set of outfits appear from, Adam?"

"All I know is Sara told me she pulled a few strings at School. It was also only supposed to be three outfits, but Sara got the two Soldier outfits too."

Once the photos were taken, the girls were once again given a makeover, this time into elves. While Katie waited for her best friend to be done, she looked around for her Daddie and didn't see him anywhere. Shrugging she just followed Stacy towards the photographer.

After a few pictures were done, Auntie Jill said, "Girls, guess who is here to see you." She was pointing to Santa Claus while she was saying that.

Katie wasn't sure if Stacy still believed in him, so she just went towards this Santa who was suspiciously the same height as her Daddy.

Again they were made to pose together and apart with Santa. As Stacy was getting her last pictures taken, Katie was directed to the changing room yet again. When she got into the room she found a red velvet dress with a white satin peter pan collar. The collar, skirt, and sleeves were trimmed with black and white checked fabric. There was also a holly leaf embroidered on the collar ends. The regressed girl wasted no time getting dressed. Looking in the mirror, she thought it made her look five or six, instead of seven, if that was even possible. As she left the changing room she found Stacy waiting outside with her own dress bag. She went towards Auntie to get her hairstyle done and get her makeup refreshed. Auntie first had her turn around to do the back buttons and her sash. After that task was done, she sat as still as possible for her makeover.

As she was hopping off the chair, Stacy was waiting in an ivory-colored Christmas dress. Compared to her own dress, Stacy’s was quite simple. Katie soon found herself in front of the camera lens, this time she was made to sit on Santa's lap.

"Have you been a good girl, Katie Ann?" Santa asked. Santa already had asked the girls' names while they were dressed as elves, so the fact he knew the girls' names wasn't out of character for him.

Katie replied, "I have been a good girl, Santa." She said that with a smile because of the ever-present camera, that was taking pictures.

"What would you like for Christmas, Sweetie?"

Katie hadn't expected this question, and she knew to ask for a much needed new laptop or cell phone wasn't in character for her regressed self. Matter of fact, those were things Kathleen needed or wanted, not Katie wanted. Kathleen's sister had just been to Disney and got the college-age girl's niece a makeover at a store there. The regressed girl thought it would be nice to do as a little girl. She said meekly, "Santa I would like a trip to Disney with a princess makeover."

"Excellent, I will see what I can do, but how about something you can hold?"

She then remembered the doll catalog she got last month. She said meekly, "How about an American Girl doll?"

Santa asked, "Any particularly one?"

"Samantha, Sir."

"Very good, how about you hop off to give Stacy a chance, " Santa told her as he handed her a stocking that said Katie Ann on it.

Stacy was the next to get on Santa’s lap, which was rewarded with “Have you been a good girl Stacy?”

“I think I have, Sir” the young girl answered meekly.

“And what would you like for Christmas?”

The young girl replied back after some thought, “I also would like a Kirsten American Girl doll.”

“I will try, now you two remember to be good,” Santa said as he handed Stacy a stocking with her name on it, before disappearing into the door he appeared from before.

As the two girls were standing around waiting for whatever was going to happen next, Stacy came up to her best friend. She started to glance up and down at the outfit. “Katie?”

“Stacy?”

“Did you … what is the word… regress more? You look younger in that dress.”

“Not sure, I feel younger in this dress, maybe five or six.”

Stacy hugged her friend and whispered, “You look cute like that.”

“Stacy and Katie, can you come over here for the last of the pictures?” Daddie asked.

The girls turned around to find Daddie standing there in a nice suit. Again the photographer posed the girls together and separated from each other.

Once the pictures were done the girls were told to keep themselves occupied while Daddie reloaded the dresses in the car. Once he was finished he ushered the girls towards the car to be strapped into their respective car seats.

"I want you, two girls, to be on your best behavior at the restaurant, especially after yesterday," Daddie told them.

He was rewarded with, "Yes, Daddie," and "I will, Uncle." Satisfied, he drove out of the parking lot.

After pulling into a Chinese buffet, he helped the two girls out of their harnesses and directed them to the building. "One adult and two girls please," he told the hostess.

"How old are the girls?"

"Both Seven," he replied.

Once alone at the table he whispered to the younger girl, "I was tempted to say you were six today, but you would be an extremely tall six-year-old."

As Uncle was strapping Stacy in her harness, he told her, "I hope you don't mind, Sweetie but Katie Ann has another appointment this evening. I didn't expect you to be with us when I made the appointment."

The little girl said that is fine while her best friend looked very confused about what that appointment could be.

As they were pulling into what Katie recognized as her hair stylist's place, Daddie told them that he really wanted the appointment before the pictures but it didn't work out. Soon the little family was headed inside.

"I have an appointment for Katie Ann Telgenhof."

"I will let Angela know she is here. Did you want the other girl's hair trimmed too?"

"I wasn't planning on it, does Angela have time?"

"She does, Mr. Telgenhof."

"It is Olsen. Let me contact her parents, and I will let you know."

Meanwhile, the two girls were talking quietly to each other as they usually do and missed that conversation.

"I am ready for you Katie," Angela said near her.

Daddie instructed, "A trim and curl her hair afterward, please."

"I like your dress, very Christmassy," the stylist said as she headed towards the sink to wash the hair.

The regressed girl replied, "Thank you, we had Christmas pictures today, Ma'am."

Stacy kept herself occupied by reading a Highlights next to her adoptive uncle. Looking up she saw Katie and the hairstylist walking towards them.

"I am ready for you Stacy," Angela said, which was rewarded with two surprised girls.

"Same thing for her, Angela."

Angela did small talk with her young client which was rewarded with a mouth going a million miles per hour.

After Angela knew Stacy's life story and had finished curling the young charge's hair, she helped the girl down from the chair. Leading the young girl towards her Uncle, she said, "I present Princess Stacy. Let's see it is 30 for both of them." She was saying that as she was heading towards the cash register to deal with the payment.

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Authors note: Sorry my stock pile of unpublished chapters is getting very small, and I am still busy with real life.

The next morning the girls were woken up and marched downstairs still in their Princess footed jammies to the kitchen table. After some pancakes, Daddie herded the girls back towards the bedroom.

Soon the girls were wearing the first set of matching dresses that they wore together. Attacking each of their heads, he put a large matching bow in their curls. Once in the mudroom, the girls put their own shoes on. After wearing the white cardigan that Daddie had supplied them, they filter out to the Escalade. Katie just crawled into her car seat and waited for her Daddie to come and harness her in after he was done with Stacy.

After that task was done the blended family was on the road. While they were pulling into the Church parking lot, Daddie's phone dinged. Coming to a stop in a parking spot he started to do what appeared to be a text conversation.

He helped Stacy out after his daughter, and started to speak to her, "Stacy?"

"Yes, Uncle?"

"Your parents contacted me, they will be home after your bedtime. I will bring you to school tomorrow, and your mother will pick you up after school."

"Ok, Uncle," she said as they walked into the building.

Soon Katie was dragging her friend to where Becka and Heather were standing. She thought to herself about the first time she met these friends. Her shy side came out huge that day, plus she was still nervous that someone would have a fit about a nineteen-year-old seven-year-old. It has been over two months now, and she no longer cares what people think about her much.

After Sunday school the girls headed back toward the common room, where they were greeted by not Daddie but the pastor's wife. "Hello, Katie. Hello Stacy. I hope you don't mind if I borrow these two Angels for what I previously discussed, Adam?"

"If you don't mind that their halos are held up by horns, Lorianne."

"Hey!" Katie said towards her Daddie as she followed the lady into the office.

"Katie, you are here every other week right?"

"Yes, Ma'am."

"So if my math is correct you will be here the Sunday of Thanksgiving right?"

"I am not sure Ma'am, I guess," Katie answered, not sure where this questioning was headed towards.

Lorianne ignored the uncertainty of the regressed girl, and continued, "I would like you, two Angels, to do a skit two weeks from today. One of you will be an Angel and the other will be Mary. Can you one of the two of you memorize a few lines?"

"Yes, Ma'am." "I think so, Mrs. Greggory." That was what she was rewarded with.

Mrs. Greggory handed a piece of paper to the two of them, "Great, I will let the two of you decide who is going to be the Angel. She will need to memorize these lines."

Katie found the paper being shoved into her hands by her best friend, "I get tongue-tied talking on the stage, Katie," as they followed the pastor's wife out.

"Umm thank you, I think." She thought to herself about the fact she is the one who has a shyness problem.

The two of them handed their papers from Sunday school and the Angel lines to Katie's Daddie and then went towards their friends to waste time.

"What was Mrs. Greggory talking to the two of you for?" Heather asked.

"She wants us to do a skit involving Mary and an Angel," Stacy answered.

"Oh," Heather answered as the group changed the discussion to gymnastics since Becka took lessons.

After pulling into the garage Daddie released the two girls from their car seat harnesses in the car. They were quickly ushered upstairs where Stacy was sent to the bathroom to use it. Meanwhile, Katie found herself on the changing table and her dress was stripped off her.

While the regressed girl was getting her bottom changed, Stacy walked back into the room. Uncle directed the girl to have a seat and wait.

Daddie quickly dressed the girl into a Disney sweatshirt and a pair of jeans. After some socks were on her feet, she was set on the ground.

Stacy found herself being lifted up next, which induced an "Eep," out of her.

She soon found herself on the changing table where she was strapped down. "I will be right back, Sweetie. I need to dig your clothes out," Uncle said.

Stacy took those moments to look around, she had never been up here before. It appeared to her that where the strap connected was out of her arms reach. She, and respectively her best friend when she was up here, couldn't get free if she, they, wanted to.

Daddie returned with a bundle of clothing, and set it behind his Niece's head.

Undoing the strap, he stripped her before dressing her in a similar outfit as Katie. After setting her on the ground, he directed both fully dressed girls downstairs towards Katie's pile of items.

"Which one of the two of you is going to be the Angel?"

"Stacy volunteered me, Daddie," Katie answered with a pout.

Daddie responded by putting the lines to memorize inside a bag in Katie's laundry before grabbing everything up and directing both girls towards the mudroom to put their shoes and coats on.

He opened up both doors in the car before turning to the back to put the items in it. After Katie got in the car, she thought it was odd that the spare booster seat was sitting between the two girls' car seats. After strapping both girls in nice and tight he headed out of the garage.

After a stop for dinner at the local diner, Adam headed towards Mountain. Katie noticed that once he got into town the GPS didn't direct him towards her college, instead, it directed him to turn into a neighborhood she didn't recognize. That wasn't the only odd thing because he didn't usually use his GPS to go to her college.

He pulled into a driveway where he lightly tooted on the horn. Katie wondered why we were here. She apparently was not the only one, because Stacy asked her, "Why are we here?" Katie just shrugged in response.

The front door to open up and Mr. Schneider!?!? and Laura!?!? walked out.

"Isn't that Alice from your pictures?"

"That is Laura, but why we are picking her up I haven't a clue."

Daddie opened up Stacy's door and unstrapped her. After helping her out, he helped Laura into the middle booster.

Once he had helped Laura with her seatbelt, he helped Stacy back into the car.

"Hello, Laura, nice to see you. It has been about a month."

"Hello Katie Anne, always nice to see you. And you must be the Stacy that is preventing Katie from seeing me." Laura said while hugging both girls, before saying towards Stacy who didn't know what to say, "Relax I was only teasing you, Stacy. Do either of you two know where we are going?"

Katie just shrugged while Stacy said, "Nope we didn't even know we were picking you up." Uncle at this moment was talking with Laura's Daddie.

"All I was told by Mommie as she was leaving for work was Katie's Daddie was picking me up in the afternoon about an hour after church. She also told me that I should dress warmly."

The three girls watch the two Daddies split up with only Katie's Daddie got into the Escalade. He looked back as if to make sure all three were buckled up before driving away. Meanwhile, the three in the backseat were surprisingly quiet as if trying to figure out where they were going.

Katie saw that they headed towards her college, and whispered that fact. She continued with, "There goes my dorm, so we are not headed there."

"Isn't that the ice rink building, Katie?" Laura asked as Katie's Daddie turned on the blinker. Stacy for her part was lost.

Katie answered her friend with, "It is."

Daddie didn't park, instead pulled in front of the building where he was met by Ally and Tiff. The regressed girl's roommate helped her out of the car. Meanwhile, Tiff helped the other two girls out.

Looking towards the sign, Katie noticed that it says "Public Open Skating, Sunday 2-5."

"The two of us will make sure all three of them are fed, Adam. We are expecting you six to seven?" Tiffany said.

"Yes, probably closer to seven, maybe later. Katie probably should eventually meet her Grandparents but this would be more enjoyable for her." Adam said, before continuing towards Ally, "I will put Katie's items in her room, is it ok that I lock her keys in the room?"

"That is fine, Adam." Ally replied while accepting something from Adam.

"Katie I will pick you up the Wednesday before Thanksgiving at the normal time."

Katie, who just realized she was not going to her parent's home for Thanksgiving, just agreed with it.

He turned towards Laura before telling her that her mother was picking her up later and telling Stacy when he was picking her up.

With that being said, The two older girls marched the young girls into the building towards a skate rental area.

“Two youth two, and … " Ally started before looking down at Laura.

Laura answered the glance with, "Youth one and a half, Miss."

Since the rental girl acknowledged the young girl, Ally continued with, "I have my own skates, here are the discount cards for two of them."

As the girl looked at the cards she said, "I thought that was you, Kath."

"Hello, Mel, " Katie said with a slight wave.

Mel peered at Stacy, “Hey aren’t you the girl who came with the congressman about a week ago in class?”

“Maybe,” the blushing girl replied back.

After dealing with the payment, Ally led her three charges towards where Tiffany was waiting with her skates.

The three girls waited patiently for Ally or Tiffany to put their skates on. Once that task was done they hobbled over to the rink, but not before Tiff told them to stick together, and signal one of the older girls if they have a problem.

Getting into the rink Stacy immediately made a butt plant on the ice. Laura joined her trying to help her up. Once those two were upright Katie decided to check out how hard the ice was with her butt.

They eventually figured out if they held hands that they were more stable. Soon they were enjoying themselves going slowly around the rink. A flash caught the corner of the group's eyes. It was Ally doing a jump on the ice in the middle.

Katie and Laura just dropped their jaws, while Stacy said rhetorically out loud, "How can she do that?"

"Kathleen is that you?" Some guy asked the group.

"Last I checked, Sam."

He continued, "Great, what did you get for question seven?"

"In chemistry? I don't recall that question since I did that homework Thursday. It really doesn't matter because the answers are always in the text of the assigned chapter."

"I guess I should read the chapter. Hey, you think you could set me up with Allison?"

The regressed girl looked towards where her roommate was doing jumps and lifts with some guy she didn't recognize. She looked back at the school clown slash druggie, and said: "I believe she is already taken, Sam." She directed his eyes towards Ally, where he got obviously frown on his face.

When he noticed that Ally was coming towards them, he quickly skated off after telling the group bye. She skated up with her guy and squeezed Katie's bottom. "Is everyone ok, I noticed that trouble number one was bothering you three."

"He asked a homework question, which was strange because Chemistry homework is always a study guide for the assigned chapter to read. He also asked me to set you up with him … " The girls caught the older girl secretly glancing at the mysterious guy. "... I wouldn't set you up with him if he was the last guy on the earth."

"You three need anything before Mathew and I return to having fun?" Ally looked, particularly at Katie.

"Guess I do need something, " the regressed girl said with a blush and took Ally's outstretched hand, and skated out of the rink with her to deal with the issue.

"Thank you for enjoying our monthly open skate, the rink will be closing in fifteen minutes, " the loudspeakers blared.

The girls, who had been semi steady on their feet most of the day took that as a cue to fall on their collective bums. Tiff chose that moment to skate up with a smirk on her face. She asked them if they needed any help, which they gladly accepted before skating as a group towards Ally and the mysterious Mathew. Katie made a mental note to question her roomie later tonight about him.

Walking into the dining hall after Ally checked them in, the young girls headed towards Mrs. Schneider who was dishing out food.

"What can I get you, Princess?"

"I will have the spaghetti, Mommie."

"And you, Sweetheart?"

"Swedish Meatballs Ma'am," Katie answered.

"Last but not least, Sweetie?"

"Spaghetti Ma'am please."

Sitting at the table the two college-aged girls quizzed the school-aged girls if they had fun today. Katie replied, "Yes we did, but apparently some of us have more talent than the rest of us on skates.”

“Yes you were excellent, Ally,” Laura continued.

“That is what just over a decade of lessons will get you. Of course, it was too busy to do anything complicated.”

Stacy exclaimed, “Those were not complicated?”

Blushing Ally shook her head and turned towards her food.

Someone knocked on the dorm room door, where the three girls were laying on Katie’s bed watching a movie on her laptop. After receiving permission to enter, Mrs. Schneider entered the room.

“What are you watching girls?” She asked as she reached over and squeezed Katie’s bottom.

Laura told her Mommie, “Katie just got the new Cars DVD, so we thought we would watch it.”

While the girls were doing that, Mrs. Schneider appeared to be on a mission. She first went to the regressed girl’s nightwear drawer, next she grabbed the diaper bag. Laying a changing mat on the ground she patted it while looking at Katie.

After Katie laid down on it, Laura’s mother started to change the regressed girl diaper before dressing her in princess footed jammies. She allowed Katie to crawl back on the bed to resume watching her video. As she was walking out of the room, she told Laura to find her in the common room after the movie was done.

As Ally was tucking Katie in bed at about nine-thirty, the little girl asked, “Ally, tell me about Mathew.”

“He is just someone from one of my classes, but I haven’t really spent time with him before today. He has invited me on a date tomorrow, told me to bring my skates along.” Ally replied with a very red face.

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

The Monday before Thanksgiving sitting around the table at dinner, Katie questioned her cluster mates what they were doing the coming weekend. Most people gave the expected answer of going home for the holiday. Unfortunately, Tiffany answered, “The holiday is too short to fly home to California, so I will probably hang out at the dorm.”

Katie took her phone out and texted the person whose permission she needed to prevent that from happening. Once she got the reply and read it, she said, “Daddie says you are welcome to spend the weekend with us.”

“I guess I am spending Thanksgiving in Riverville,” Tiffany said.

Continuing to read her phone, Katie noticed that Daddie was asking her, and Tiff, to skip classes Wednesday. Looking at her friend, she asked, “Tiffany we don’t have classes Wednesday right?”

“Correct, no classes Wednesday to Friday, why?”

“Daddy wants us to skip classes Wednesday,” she said while texting that fact to her Daddy.

Tuesday evening, Katie was waiting in the cluster reading a story for Daddie, dressed in pink bibs and a white sweatshirt with Snow White on it. Her bottom crinkled from the diaper that Tiffany had just changed her into since her bottom was soaked. Once her little sister was dealt with, the older sister disappeared into her dorm room to finish packing.

About eight o’clock Daddie walked into the room and headed towards his daughter. After checking the bottom, he walked towards Tiffany’s room to let her know he was here. Returning to his daughter, he gathered up the young girl’s stuff and led her towards the car. After placing the items in Escalade, he helped Tiff put her items in the car.

Tiffany got in the passenger side while Daddie strapped the regressed girl into her car seat.

While they were getting out of the car in the garage, Daddie looked at Tiff and said, “I hope you don’t mind, but you will be joining Katie’s cousins in Katie's room this weekend, we are expecting a full house.”

The regressed girl asked as she was following both of the adults into the house, “Cousins? How many cousins?”

Daddie said, “There will be a total of five of you in your room, including you two. The youngest of the kids will sleep in a pack-and-play with their parents. Even at seven, you are the oldest of the cousins.”

Katie just nodded and hid a yawn.

The next morning, Daddie got Katie up bright and early and quietly escorted her out of the room towards his room. In his room, as he got her ready for the day, he said, “You are going with Stacy and your Aunt today. I think you will enjoy that more than being sent to work to prepare for guests.”

“To school?”

“Yes to school. I expect you to be a good student today, I don’t want to hear about any bad marks on your record.”

Katie just nodded not knowing what to say, and headed to the kitchen to have a bowl of cereal. When she was almost eating the phone rang. After Daddie was done speaking on it he said, “That was your auntie saying she was on her way.” She went to Mud Room to get her coat and shoes then followed her daddie to the porch.

Soon Auntie was driving up the driveway with her car. When she stopped, Katie walked up to the minivan and got into the back.

As they got on the road, Katie said to her best friend, "I never thought I would be going to school with you, bestie"

"Umm," Stacy started before being interrupted by her mother.

"I hope you don't mind, but you are not going with Stacy. Call me lazy, but it is a lot easier to get you approved to join me than your best friend."

"I don't mind Auntie, but I would like to know which age?" the regressed girl said while looking at her clothes. It appeared she was trying to decide what age she was dressed as.

"Oh, I teach Kindergarten, I thought you knew."

"I don't think it came up before, but that isn't what I was asking. Am I seven or nineteen today?"

Auntie looked like she just remembered something and said, "I am so used to seeing you as a seven-year-old, I tend to forget the other age exists. I told the school you were seven.”

Katie just nodded and started another discussion with her best friend.

“Class, this is my niece Katie, and she is going to be joining our class today. Katie, please tell the class about you.”

Katie, who was fighting her shyness, nervously told the class how she was seven and visiting for the holidays from Clearwater down the road. The young girl then found herself being led to a table to join some actual young girls.

“Katie, this is Tracy, Kelly, and Abby,” Auntie said, introducing them, before handing some craft materials out to the class.

“Girls you should find a white piece of paper and a ribbon in front of you, boys you should find an envelope with some pre-cut pieces of paper. All of you should find a few glue sticks on your table, and for the tables with girls, a hole punch.” She continued with, “Ok boys,“ before describing how to assemble the boys' pilgrim hat. “Very good boys,” she said, looking around. “Girls, your turn to shine, take the white paper and fold the long side over an inch. Bend it into a U-shape like this,” the teacher said while demonstrating on the one she was making.

“Very good class, now overlap the opposite side than your original fold. Not so much Emily, you want it to fit your head. Use a glue stick to glue those two bits together. I will come to help you fold the top so it is smooth.” After a bit, she continued by showing how the ribbon was done to make an under-chin strap.

After the class had the proper hat on, she proceeded to teach the class about the first pilgrims and the first Thanksgiving. Katie thought it was very informative to learn about the foods that might have been at the first feast, and how different it was to what might be on her table tomorrow. She was surprised to learn that they knew how many people attended the feast. She also learned ... or relearned … when Thanksgiving became a holiday.

Once the Thanksgiving lesson was over, the regressed girl followed the class to the gym for PE after following directions and removing her hat.

As they were being escorted to the gymnasium, Mrs. Bullard asked Katie if she had taken her pill that morning, which was answered with a nod.

After a brief introduction, the teacher left them with the P.E. teacher, Mr. Edison.

"Today boys and girls we will start with playing 'OK, ready.' Katie just follow along, you will soon get the hang of it."

Since the other boys and girls were lining up against one of the walls, the regressed girl joined them.

Mr. Edison tooted a whistle and said "OK, ready," and pointed at the opposite wall. Next thing she knew everyone was running for the wall that was pointed to. They had almost got to the wall when the whistle went again. She heard "OK, ready," and saw the teacher point at the wall they had just come from. The other boys and girls then started running towards the pointed wall. Katie discovered that you couldn't assume the other wall when Mr. Edison pointed to the same wall they were running towards. This continued in a similar fashion for fifteen to twenty minutes before they were allowed to reach the wall. Because of all the switchbacks, Katie was one of the last to arrive.

She next found herself starting one of two games of four squares. Her fellow players in her game were her three table mates. As she walked back to the classroom with her new classmates after Mrs. Bullard returned, she thought she was ready for a nap.

Back in the classroom, with their new hats on, the regressed girl got handed a book. "Katie could you read that book to the class, it is third-grade level so some words might be a challenge to you. I will help you with it if you find a word you don't know."

The regressed girl saw the book was called 'The First Thanksgiving.' She started to read it out loud, trying to sound like an actual second-grader. She asked for Mrs. Bullard’s help with words that looked like they would be difficult for a seven-year-old.

After she was about half done, she was thanked, and the teacher offered it to another student to finish up. They had more difficulty than Katie because of its grade level. Once it was totally done, the teacher told the class it was playtime. Abby and Kelly each grabbed the first grader’s hand and pulled her toward the play area.

The first stop was the dress-up area, where Katie eventually ended up with a baby bonnet, on top of her pilgrims' bonnet. Then the four girls played a game of trouble.

Meanwhile, Sara Bullard was watching her class and how her newest but temporary student was interacting with them. She thought to herself if someone told her that girl was actually a college student, she would have said to stop pulling her leg.

Looking at the time, Mrs. Bullard said, “Class, please clean up and sit in your chair.” As her newest student was heading to her chair, she continued with, “Katie, I know you look cute with the baby bonnet, but can you return it to the dress-up box for another day.” That was rewarded with a bright red seven-year-old and chuckles from a table of boys.

“Class before we go and enjoy our long weekend, let each say what we are thankful for this year. I will start, I am thankful for my husband, daughter, her best friend, and my parents.”

Katie listened to the class while deciding what to say, when it was her time she said, “I am thankful for my Daddie, grandparents, and my best friend.” Once she was done, the class was released to get their coats and hats and head home for the weekend.

When it was just the two of them, Katie struggled to untie her bonnet, and heard “No, young lady, leave that on to show your Daddie.” She just nodded as she followed Auntie out of the room.

“Sara, taking students home now?”

“No, this is my niece. She joined my class today, she makes an excellent Kindergarten for a second grader. Katie say hi to Mrs. Sandberg, she teaches second grade.”

Katie, who was fighting her shyness big time, just gave a shy wave, with a meekful “Hello.” Auntie could have said she was a college student and the teacher would have got the same results.

The two teachers continued talking, basically ignoring that the seven-year-old was there. It seemed to her the subjects ranged from holiday plans, herself, Stacy, and their individual classes.

While Katie was at School, Adam was keeping Katie’s phone on and nearby in case some of the guests called or texted that phone. Hearing a text ding on the phone, he cleaned his hands off with a nearby towel before reading the message. It was some guy he didn’t know, named Mark Cooper asking Kathleen if she was available Saturday afternoon to help set up for the Christmas event. Looking at the previous messages, he realized this must be someone at the Zoo.

As Katie walked into the house, after school, still wearing her bonnet, she was greeted by her Daddie. "Nice bonnet, Buttercup, did you have an enjoyable time at school."

"Yes, Daddie except for P.E. that left me ready for a nap. It sure smells nice in here. … Oh, can you untie my bonnet, Auntie refused to help me untie it."

"That would be the pies cooking in the oven. As for the bonnet, I think you will look cute like that when our company comes."

The regressed girl just pouted and went to put her coat and shoes in the mudroom. When she came back into the kitchen she was handed her phone. She looked at her Daddie quizzically.

"Some guy named Mark Cooper texted you while you were gone."

Mark Cooper was roughhousing with one of his sons when he heard his phone dinged. Looking at it, he saw it was a message from his favorite volunteer, that he treated her like a young daughter. Not that he would ever tell her that, or anyone else for that matter.

"Mr. Cooper: I am not home, I am spending the holidays in Riverview. I don't have my car with me right now either. … "

His face dropped, when he realized she was an hour away, and didn't have transportation to be able to help set up this weekend

"... That being said, nothing is planned for Saturday afternoon. In order to come, I will have to bring a driver with me to help. Assuming that is ok, plan on me being there at one."

Oh, he thought that is much better, I am getting two workers for the price of one. After texting his approval he went back to roughhousing.

Ding dong went the doorbell. “Katie can you get that, we are busy right now,” Daddie yelled towards where she was reading her highlights.

Opening the front door she was surprised to see her mother?! … and … her niece?!?!?! standing there. “Mother, and Heidi, how are you, you two by yourself?”

“I believe it is currently your Grandma, young lady, and can you show your cousin the bathroom, she really needs to go.” Blushing, the regressed girl just nodded and directed her four-year-old niece, scratch that, cousin towards the bathroom. As they went towards it, Heidi mentioned, “I like your bonnet, can you make me one?”

“I made it at school, but I can try to make one later, Heidi. I am not sure the supplies are here, though.” The regressed girl was helping the younger girl out of her jacket while this discussion was happening.

After Heidi was done, the two young girls went towards the porch where Katie saw her Uncle?, Grandpa? and Daddie walking up the path with bags from two different cars parked diagonally in the driveway. Daddie obviously wasn’t too busy to help them, he just wanted her to be the first to greet them.

Katie noticed that her aunt and uncle apparently had flown over from Wisconsin because that was not a car she recognized. They must've met up somewhere and caravaned to Daddie’s house. Her one-year-old cousin was walking slowly up the path next to her aunt.

Once they were all inside the warm house Daddie gave instructions where everyone was sleeping, “Katie if you be kind, show your grandparents to the guest room that Ally and Tiff normally sleep in. Heidi will be sleeping with Katie and the rest of her cousins. Tiffany is also in that room, so they will have some supervision.” As the seven-year-old was directing her grandparents upstairs with Heidi following along, she heard “Sorry Jim and Brianna, I have run out of guest rooms, you will be sleeping on the pull-out in this room, along with your infant daughter.”

“Aunty Kathleen, your room is cute,” came a young voice when Katie opened the door to her bedroom. Katie, not sure if she should handle the Aunty part and if she would get in trouble for it, just nodded. She was saved by her grandma coming out of the guest room and pointing out the name above the bed.

Once everyone was settled in, Katie went looking around the house for bonnet-making supplies. She could find a paper, but Daddie apparently didn’t stock a hole punch, and she thought the glue she found would probably be too messy. She also thought Daddie might not enjoy her cutting a hair ribbon smaller.

Ignoring the guys watching sports, except for the required eye roll, she headed to the gathered adults in the kitchen. “Where is Heidi, and can I take her next door?”

“She is watching television in the den, and why Buttercup?”

“She asked for a bonnet like mine, we don’t have the supplies, nor the knowledge but I know who might have both.”

“Your Auntie Sara?”

Nodding she was granted permission, so she continued to Den to collect her cousin … she felt it so different to think of Heidi like that. Coming out of the Mud room Tiffany watched them while they walked through the snow towards the next door.

“Katie, did you miss me already, and who is this?”

“Stacy, this is my cousin Heidi, and actually this time we are here to see Auntie.”

Rejected, Stacy let them in the house and led her best friend towards the kitchen. “Auntie, Heidi would like a bonnet like mine, figured you would be better equipped to do that.”

Leading all three girls towards her craft area, she helped Heidi and the other two girls make another bonnet. Katie wasn’t sure why she was making another one, but she was never the type to argue.

About an hour later, Katie looked up from where she was coloring with Heidi to the sound of a car horn. Daddie came into the room and pointed out, “That would be your other grandparents, Buttercup.”

Katie followed her Daddie out on the porch where she watched him greet them from the porch.

“Adam, she is an adorable little girl,” The older lady told her son. The statement of her apparent grandma caused the shy little girl to turn bright red. “I am your Grandma Olsen. I have heard all about you, but you have been hiding from me. What are you … Oh here comes your Aunt Alexa and her family. As I was saying before I was distracted, what are you doing here in your socks and no coat?” She asked while giving the naughty girl a slap on her padded bottom.

Jumping from the surprise, the regressed girl pleaded, “I was curious and wanted to meet my grandparents.” She went into her new Grannie’s open arms and enjoyed the hug.

“Grannie Olsen, Grannie Olsen,” said an excited young boy running up the walk, following behind him about ten steps was a younger girl.

Grandma said, “How is my favorite grandson? … And my youngest granddaughter?”

“Grannie, I am your only grandson, but I am great.” and “Good Grannie, but I am also your only granddaughter.” were her replies.

Mike had just noticed Katie, “Are you Mrs. Bullard's niece who came to her class today?”

Blushing, the regressed girl admitted, “Guilty as charged.”

“Mike and Tina, this is your naughty cousin Katie. She is the reason I called you youngest Tina, too,” Grandma said as she directed all three children in the house.

“Naughty, Grannie?”

Grannie replied, “She was outside without her shoes and a jacket, Tina”

“Ok Everyone, as you can see we have a full house, Alexa and Brian, you are in the last guest room. Mom and Dad, you are in my room.”

“Nonsense you sleep in your room, we will sleep on the pull-out.”

“Not possible, the pull-out is already taken, Mom.”

That was rewarded with a one-word answer of Oh before asking, “Where will you sleep?”

“I will sleep on the futon in the den.”

“Katie, can you come in here,” the regressed girl heard back in the den where she was watching a movie with the rest of the children. Coming back into the kitchen, she found all the adults looking at her.

Very nervously she asked if she did something wrong, which was answered by another hug by Grandma Olsen.

“No Buttercup, you have been an angel for once. I just wanted you to witness what I have to say,” Daddie replied.

Her raspberry in response was rewarded with a slap on her bottom, which sounded like a squish and caused her to jump.

Daddie continued after a smirk, “I would like you all to treat Katie Anne like a seven-year-old, But I will not force you if you do not want to do it.”

Brianna mumbled under her breath, “It suits her,” which caused the seven-year-old to blush.

Ignoring Katie’s biological sister, and looking at the rest of the nods, Daddie went on with, “As for her cousins or nieces, they can treat her however they want to.”

After Daddie’s piece was spoken, everyone went back to what they were doing before. The young girl tried to go back to her movie, but her Grannie wouldn’t release her.

“Young girl, you and I are going to deal with that wet bottom. And we will have a discussion about the fact you let it get that wet,” Grannie told her.

She was led back to where the other kids were, and the older lady grabbed Tina and headed upstairs to the bedroom.

After preparing a bubble bath, Grandma started to strip her youngest granddaughter. She noticed that her oldest was trying to be helpful and strip herself.

"Katie, let me do that please," she said before returning to Tina. Once the younger one was naked, she was helped into the tub. Katie soon found herself being stripped, and then helped into the tub.

"You two play nicely and try to keep the water in the tub. I will be back later to wash you both up."

Grannie Olsen was in Katie's room getting some pajamas for both the girls when her son walked in.

"Mother, have you seen Katie Anne? I can't find her anywhere."

"I put her and Tina in the tub, her bottom was soaked, and if not leaking, close to leaking."

"Pizza will be here in forty-five minutes, Mom"

"Tina should be down by then, I will try to keep Katie's spanking and discussion quick so she can be down in time."

"Spanking?!? I am not supposed to spank her, and besides what did she do to earn one?"

"One, that contract only controls you. Two, the retired Nurse in me can't ignore the bad diaper rash on her bottom. It isn't healthy for her to continue in this way. I just haven't decided if I am going to be dealing with the seven-year-old or the nineteen-year-old."

Adam knew better than to argue with his Mother because she would have no problem punishing him at twenty-five too. "Very well Mother, please don't kill her."

"I will do nothing of the sort." With her peace said, she put the pajamas on the changing table, before stepping back into the bathroom.

Katie sat wrapped in a towel on her bed while she watched her new Grandma diaper and dress her new cousin Tina for bed. When Grannie was done, she sat Tina on the ground and then led her out of the room with instructions to go back downstairs. The regressed girl found herself being picked up and strapped to the changing table.

“Now young naughty lady, you and I are going to have a little discussion about your wet diapers.”

“Umm, yes, Grannie…” Katie said meekly, not sure what to say.

Grannie continued with, “It is not healthy for you to ignore your wet diapers, just look at that diaper rash on your bottom. Your butt must hurt, but if it doesn’t already hurt, it will when we are done giving you your spanking.”

A very quiet eep came from the suddenly scared regressed girl. She decided it probably was safer to not argue against the spankings. She listened quietly while her grannie lectured her. When the lecture was done Grannie had her hold her legs in such a way that her bum was exposed. Next thing the young girl knew ten quick but sharp spankings were doled on her exposed naked bottom.

“Keep holding those legs Sweetheart please,” Grannie told her while kissing her on the forehead. Katie watched as Grannie Olsen put diaper rash ointment on her red bottom. Once a diaper was under her bottom, Katie was allowed to release her legs.

Once dressed in her princess-footed pajamas Katie found herself being cuddled. Grandma said while they were cuddling, “Sorry my angel that I had to punish you, but you are old enough to inform someone when your diaper is wet. You don’t need to tell us when it is just damp, but when it is wet you need to tell someone.”

Looking at the clock, Grannie said, “Let's go downstairs, the pizza should be here soon.” She led her granddaughter, who had a slight limp, out of the room.

“Pizza is ready,” Tiffany said into the den where the children were watching another movie. Most of the children ran towards the kitchen, but her little sister seemed to walk slower than normal. “You ok little sister?”

“My bottom is sore from the spanking I got earlier for being naughty.”

“Spanking? Naughty? What did you do, and who spanked you?”

“I kind of ignored my diapers for too long and got a diaper rash. Grandma Olsen spanked me because of it since I am old enough to tell someone to change me.”

As the large extended family was gathered eating the pizza, Grannie Olsen addressed the adults of the group, loud enough so everyone gathered could hear. “Can anyone who changes Katie’s diaper for the next week make sure you cover her bottom with diaper rash ointment? Hopefully, her bad rash will heal after a week, and she doesn’t have to see her doctor for medicated ointment.” Katie’s face turned bright red to match the red on her bottom with embarrassment.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

A loud scary scream echoed through the children’s room, causing Tiffany to turn on the bedside lamp. Katie rolled over on the tumble bed and tried to figure out what cousin the scream had come from. She may be regressed this weekend, but that would not stop her from taking care of a scared cousin. Mike and Tina appeared to be still sleeping soundly, so that left Heidi. The four-year-old was sitting up on her inflated bed wiping her tears away.

Noticing the older girl looking at her, the preschooler said, “Auntie Katie, I had a nightmare. Can I sleep with you?” When it was received with a nod, Heidi climbed in with the regressed girl. After making sure the covers were over both of the children on the tumble bed, Tiff proceeded to turn off the bedside light.

“Good Morning children. Rise and shine,” Grandma Telgenhof told the room, she conveniently ignored the fact that Katie and Heidi were in the same bed.

Katie rubbed the sleep out of her eyes and looked around, noticing that Tiffany was already out of the room. She really wished that there was a clock in her bedroom to know what time it was. As she helped Heidi up and then sat up herself, she noticed Mike leave the room towards what she assumed was the bathroom with his arm full of clothes.

Grandma handed Heidi some panties and shooed her out towards the bathroom. Turning her attention to the other girls she picked up the older of the two and set her on the changing table. The regressed girl’s got a fresh diaper, complete with diaper rash ointment, before getting a set of white tights and some kitty slippers. Sitting her up, a full petticoat was dropped over her head.

Switching with Tina, Grannie did the same with the youngest girl, except her slippers were Minnie Mouse. After they were done Heidi walked back into the room, and said “Grannie where do I put my nighttime diaper?”

Once the diaper had been disposed of, Heidi was helped into her own tights, petticoat, and slippers, puppy this time. The oldest girl watched her grandma go to her closet and get 3 store dress bags out of it. Taking one of the dresses, and looking at the size she helped her middle cousin in a light blue dress with snowflake detail on the collar and skirt bottoms. After the sash in the back was tied, Grandma returned to the other dresses.

Tina was the next one to find herself in an identical dress before Grandma went to get Katie Anne’s dress. The regressed girl noticed that hers was also light blue with snowflakes on it. Soon she was properly dressed and all three girls were being ushered downstairs to get breakfast.

Walking past a mirror, the oldest girl was able to get a good look at herself. She saw that her dress was identical to her cousins. With the dress’s raised waist, she thought she looked like a five or six-year-old kindergartener again.

While the children were enjoying their breakfast, Daddie braided their hair and added light blue bows to it. He then turned to the other adults at the table and said, "If I counted correctly, there are fifteen of us here. I was thinking we could take three cars with five people each to get to church unless Dad, Mom, and Alexa prefer to visit their own church." There were no objections, so Daddie continued with his meal.

Daddy and Tiffany had somehow ended up with the three girls in the Escalade. After Katie was released she waited patiently for her cousins to be released. The regressed girl took both Heidi’s and Tina’s hands and followed the adults into the church. The girls happen to run into the Bullards at the door.

Aunty Sara helped the four girls out their coats, exposing that Stacy matched the other girls, except that her dress was green with red snowflakes. The seven-year-old girls directed the younger girls toward their friends Becca and Heather.

“I see the matching dresses are back, you two. And who are these young girls that match you two?” Becca asked.

Katie replied, “These are my cousins, Heidi is the four-year-old, and she is from Wisconsin. Tina is three years old, and she is from here.”

Heidi opened her mouth to ask why her Aunty said she was her cousin. That question never got out of her mouth because Stacy somehow redirected the chat to another subject, dolls, which somehow made the young girl forget her question.

They did not talk very long before Auntie came to collect the four girls and directed them towards Church. The three from the Olsen party were directed into the full pew that held the rest of the Olsen party. Aunty and Stacy sat in the pew in front of them where Uncle Bullard was already sitting.

When the children were released to the children's church, Katie directed Tina towards the three-year-old classroom, before helping both Mike and Heidi find the four and five-year-old classroom. She told all three of them that she and Stacy would gather them later.

In Stacy’s and Katie’s normal classroom, they learned about Thanksgiving, not unlike the lesson the regressed girl had yesterday at school.

Back at home, the children were directed towards the parlour where they were given JC Penney Christmas catalogs, Sears Wishbooks, and for the girls American Girl catalogs. Mike was given a paper that said:

“Dear Santa,
My name is Mike Rose and I am 5 years old. For Christmas, I would like:”

Katie was given four almost identical pages, except they had the names of: Katie Telgenhof, seven years old; Kathleen Telgenhof, nineteen years old; Heidi Doore, four years old; and Tina Rose, three years old.

“Katie please be a sweetie and help Tina and Heidi fill up their Christmas lists,” Grandma Olsen asked.

Nodding, the regressed girl took Kathleen’s list and wrote a new mobile phone and a new laptop on it. She figured that list was done because the younger side was taking over. Besides, only children’s clothes fit her body. Setting that list aside Katie picked up her list and wrote the Disney trip with the makeover on top of the list. The Samantha doll soon joined that list.

“What did you write on your list, Katie?” Tina asked. Once the other two girls found out, they wanted the trip added to their lists too.

Cracking open the JC Penney's catalog the girls started flipping through the pages. The regressed girl thought the catalog sure had gotten smaller over the years. They continued flipping the pages since the first few pages were not interesting to them. Flipping to a page filled with Hello Kitty stuff, a few things were added to the older two young girls' lists. A camera, television, and cordless mouse of the Hello Kitty variety were added to Katie’s list. Heidi just wanted the television, and Tina just looked at the page bored.

“Micheal Allen Rose, what the world are you doing?” rang from up the stairs, causing Katie to look at her cousins in wonder. The regressed girl’s thoughts of that being Grandma Olsen’s voice were confirmed when she came down the stairs carrying Mike in one of her dresses, specifically the lavender taffeta dress from when she saw the Wizard of Oz at the resort.

“Look what I found upstairs, trying on an expensive dress, obviously without permission,” Grannie told the gathered adults who had gathered in the parlour.

The cross-dressed boy pleaded, “I was just curious.”

Katie looked at him/her and thought that the fact that she had put it on over her suit looked silly, plus since that dress was floor-length and poofy on the regressed girl it swam on the younger ?girl?.. She also was just wearing the dress not the other under skirts that go with it.

“Mike Allen, what have I told you about trying other people’s stuff on without permission?” Auntie Alexa asked.

The red with embarrassment and obviously scared little boy? girl? Just mumbled something while looking at their feet.

Daddie looked at Katie and then Mike and pointed out, “I don’t have a problem if they want to wear one of Katie’s, just maybe not that dress. That is assuming Katie doesn’t have an issue since they are her clothes. Buttercup?”

“If Megan wants to wear one of mine that is fine. I believe there is another Christmas Dress in my closet, so she can match the theme.” Katie said after some thought.

Tiffany bent down and picked up the still scared child, and told the gathered crowd, “I will get Megan dressed in something a little more appropriate for the day” which was answered with nods, but Auntie Alexa’s seemed a little hesitant. As the other adults went back to the game or the kitchen, the regressed girl wrote the next thing Tina had requested.

A little while later, a still nervous Megan came down the stairs. She was wearing the Christmas dress from the photoshoot, which didn’t look too bad on her, being at least two sizes too big. She wore white tights, and Mike’s Mickey Mouse slippers. The short hair that was formerly on her head was covered with one of Katie’s play wigs, specifically her pink long straight hair one.

She stood at the bottom of the steps and looked around, almost longing for something… what she was longing for Katie couldn’t figure it out. Tiffany stood behind her on the steps while Megan was looking around. It was almost as if the college student was blocking the escape route.

Grandma Olsen walked up to her newest granddaughter, causing the said girl to look at her feet as if she was in trouble. Grannie lifted her face up, smiled at her, and handed her a paper. She said, “Go get your catalogs and fill this out please, Sweetheart,” with a kiss on her forehead. She looked at the paper and saw it was like the other Christmas lists but this one started with:

“Dear Santa,
My name is Megan Rose and I am 5 years old. For Christmas, I would like:”

She was sure yet if this was a good thing or not, especially since her secret was out in the open. Anytime now one of her cousins is going to laugh at her. But she walked towards her catalog, showing her bum off to the world as she unceremoniously plopped down on the floor to start her list.

“Megan please come join us, please lay down on the floor next to me,” Katie told her cousin.

Megan looked nervous and said, “You three will not tease me?”

“Tease you about what,” Heidi asked, looking away from the catalog she was looking at before.

“This dress!”

“Do you think the dress is something to be teased about?” Katie asked.

Megan looked confused, “Yes … No … Yes … I am so confused,” while coming closer with her catalog.

“Would you rather not be Megan?” the regressed girl asked.

Megan looked at her feet next to Katie and whispered, “No… No… Yes… This is just the longest I have worn a dress. Usually, I just put them on, look in the mirror, and put them back. Something I didn’t get a chance to do earlier in your purple dress. The easy route would be to take the dress off and act as earlier didn’t happen, but then I would be looking at you three, four if you count Bobbie Jo, with envy.”

“That dress looks nice on you big sister,” Tina said, causing a very red face on the new girl. To hide her face Megan quickly laid down next to Katie. The quickness of it, caused the skirt to be messed up, exposing the ruffles on her borrowed tights.

The oldest girl bit her tongue for a moment. Heidi quickly grabbed Tina and pointed out that she had to go to the bathroom. All that reaction caused the five-year-old to pout and mumble “I thought no one was going to laugh at me.”

“Megan, the way you laid down was not very ladylike, plus you are showing your ruffles on your borrowed tights out to the whole world. As cute as they look, a proper little girl does not show her panties off.”

The new girl just nodded sadly.

“Please get up again, and lay down slowly, smoothing your skirt under you as you do it. Once you are down, reach back and make sure the skirt is laying nice and covers your bottom.”

Once the younger girl had done that, she turned to her catalog and list to hide her embarrassment. Katie gave the young girl a bit of encouragement by saying, “It is ok, in time it will come second nature to you.” While this was going on the other girls were coming back into the room and lying down opposite of Katie in the same manner.

Turning to the lists and the catalogs, the four girls continued with their search. When the two youngest girls were distracted, Katie took the opportunity to lean in and whisper into Megan’s ear, “Little girls who are just curious do not try on the most expensive dress in the closet. So expensive it is kept in an opaque dress bag.” While she was doing that she was teasing Megan by poking her sides lightly.

“Sorry, it was the fullness of the dress bag that attracted me to the dress. Am I in trouble?” Megan asked.

Katie responded, “I personally am not upset, but I shouldn’t be the one you should be worried about. Grandma and your Mommie seem to be more upset about you borrowing it without permission. But some of that might be because of what dress you borrowed.”

“I don’t know what to write on this list,” Megan admitted.

Katie wondered out loud, “So Megan has everything she ever wanted?”

“No I have nothing,” Megan admitted.

Katie asked, “Would Megan like her own dresses? Her own toys so she doesn’t have to borrow Tina’s? Or maybe her own wig so she has long hair?”

“Oh good suggestions, Katie,” the crossdressed girl responded before writing a few items on her list.

“Girls, please put your catalogs away and come to the table, it is dinner time.” Grandma Telgenhof mentioned from the dining room door. The four girls found themselves at a folding table, instead of the overflowing table that the ten adults were at. Bobbie Jo, on the other hand, was sitting in a highchair near her parents. Katie was surprised while she was looking around, by Grannie Olsen asking her to raise her arms. A white pinafore was dropped over her head, and after Katie leaned forward, tied around her waist. She looked at Megan sitting across from her, who was wearing a pinafore over her dress.

Grandma Olsen said, “I do not trust you four, so you will wear that to protect your dresses.” She continued by getting what each girl wanted to drink. Katie’s response to the question was her old standby of Peach Ice Tea.

A little later each girl was given their drink of choice with a lid on their glass. That was soon followed by a small portion of turkey, stuffing, and all the fixings. Soon the whole overflowing room was blanketed in quiet as everyone started to eat their meals.

The meal had been over for a bit, and the kids were in the den watching a Christmas special on the television. Aunty Alexa walked into the room and checked both Tina’s and Katie’s bottoms. She then escorted the two girls upstairs to Katie’s room.

Tina was done first and ushered out of the room. When it was Katie’s turn, Alexa said, “You are kinda the expert on Megan. Ok, it is not exactly the same. My mother and I knew of Megan’s existence but ignored it because it was not hurting anything.”

Katie just nodded her head, as Auntie continued, “She always tried to hide her evidence, but there were always clues she had shown her face. The future that she will be facing scares me a bit since transgender people are not accepted very well.”

“To tell the truth, I can not admit to being an expert on gender. She is five, you do not know yet what her future will hold. She may be just playing dress-up. She could be a crossdresser, or maybe she does want to change her gender. It is too soon to know, I am not sure she knows yet herself either. Let her explore herself, and be available to talk to.” Katie told her new Aunty.

Aunty nodded and continued, “As for today, I am not really upset about the fact she showed herself. I am upset she did not ask for permission. Also, the fact that the dress had to cost three hundred to five hundred dollars did not help. The Rose family is not made out of money, unlike my brother.”

“As her cousin, I probably shouldn’t be suggesting this. Both of you will feel better afterwards. Punish her for the transgression of not asking permission as you would punish any five-year-old girl,” Katie suggested.

The adult nodded as she helped the regressed girl to the floor, Katie was allowed to join the other kids in the den. Megan’s Mommie soon stood at the kitchen door and said, “Megan Allison, it is time for your punishment for earlier.”

“ALEXA!” came screaming from inside the kitchen from both Grannie Olsen and Katie's Daddie.

Aunty said to the peanut gallery, “Quiet you two, and trust me.” She directed her new daughter to the kitchen where she had sat a chair in the corner.

Once Megan had sat on it, Alexa leaned down and told the young girl, “I want you to understand why you are getting punished. The most important thing I want to point out is you are not getting punished for showing yourself. You are getting punished for borrowing the dress without permission, especially the dress you borrowed.” She mumbled under her breath, “As beautiful as it is.” Continuing to her daughter she said, “If you had damaged it, you would have put your Mom and Dad in the poor house replacing it.”

“Now sister … “ Daddie started.

Alexa turned around and said, “Quiet you, I told you to allow me to handle this.” Turning back around she spun her daughter’s chair to face the corner.

What felt like an hour for the little girl, but was only five to ten minutes on an actual clock, Alexa came back and turned the chair around. Patting her daughter on her pink head, “Remember no borrowing stuff without permission. Now go play, Megan.”

Later that evening as the kids were getting ready for bed, Megan was offered the choice of Mike’s Superman footed Jammies, or one of Katie’s princess nighties. The young girl excitedly said, “I get to choose? The princess ones please, Miss Tiffany.”

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Friday morning Katie tried rolling over, and it felt like someone was hugging her. Opening her eyes expecting to see Heidi again, she saw it was instead Stacy. That confused her greatly because she didn’t remember her friend coming into her room. Looking in the dim light towards where Tiffany should be lying she saw someone who looked like Stacy’s older sister lying, if she had an older sister.

As on cue, Uncle Brian walked into the room, and woke the girls up, “Rise and shine girls.”

“Ummm, Katie, how did I get here?” Stacy asked when she woke up.

“I was hoping you could tell me, friend.”

Stacy shrugged.

"Stacy, I am told you are quite familiar with this house, can you and 'Lizabeth get ready and dressed in the master bathroom?"

Stacy nodded and headed across the hall with what must be her cousin in tow. They stopped and grabbed the bags Katie's uncle had in his hand first.

"Heidi, can you get dressed yourself or do you need help?"

"Mommies usually wipes my bottom after I take my nighttime padding off," the little girl answered.

"OK, hang around I will help you with that in a bit. Megan, you get a choice," he continued while holding two stacks of clothes out. One had a gray Superman sweatshirt on top, and the other had a pink princess sweatshirt.

The young girl skipped hyperly forward and picked the pink pile. Maybe a little too fast because she tripped and stumbled on Heidi's bed in the process. She was directed towards the bathroom to get ready herself.

Turning towards Heidi, Uncle Brian picked her up and set her on the changing table. Pulling her nightie up, he quickly removed the diaper and wiped her bottom. Setting her back on the ground minus the undergarment that was just removed, he handed her a stack of clothes. "Do you think you can get dressed yourself?"

Getting a nod out of her he turned to the regressed girl, "You are next, princess."

Picking her up like she weighed nothing, she was quickly stripped and her wet diaper joined Heidi's in the pail. Once she was in dry padding she was set back on the ground. Katie was handed a stack of clothes, hers was topped with a pink sweatshirt with Tinkerbelle on it.

In the hall, Megan was joined up with the Bullard cousins. "You look good in the clothes I helped my mommy pick out for you," Stacy told Megan who was dressed in the princess sweatshirt underneath some overalls.

"These yours? They don't look like they fit you?"

"Mine from a few years ago, Mommie seems to have a hoarding issue with my old clothes," Stacy said while rolling her eyes.

"What is your name," Liz asked.

The little girl answered with the name Katie gave her. Liz hesitated with her next question, she wasn't sure how to approach the subject, since she had known this family for a whole fifteen minutes, and ten of that she spent in the bathroom getting dressed.

Whispering in her cousin's ear, she asked, "Does she have hair? The illusion would be better with hair."

Shrugging, Stacy turned to Megan and pointed out, "The only thing missing is some more hair, too bad Mommie could not provide that."

"My hair, I had forgotten that," Megan said with a frown while turning towards the door.

Liz reassured the little girl, "Let's go get it."

When they walked into the room, Megan’s Daddie said, "Great you are back, Katie and Heidi, brush your teeth in the bathroom." It appeared he was currently in the process of dressing Tina.

Megan went to where she had set the wig last night and handed it to the older girl. Turning around as instructed she felt 'Liz set it on her head. She was told to stand still, and the next thing she knew a brush was slowly being run through the wig.

The six girls ranging in age from three to nine, were herded downstairs to the kitchen for breakfast. Katie took that chance to ask, "Where is everyone and why are Stacy and Liz here?"

"Everyone but your Grandpa are shopping, that includes your parents Stacy and 'Lizabeth. I drew the short straw to get all six of you dressed."

Stepping into the kitchen Megan, leading the pack, quickly stopped causing Heidi to crash into her. Katie looked around her cousins and saw her Grandpa Telgenhof cooking pancakes at the counter wearing her Pink Hello Kitty apron.

The cook turned to the gathered girls staring at him, “Is there something on my nose girls?”

Katie thought very hard about how to answer that while looking at Megan. Answer it wrong and Megan might be scarred. Finally, she decided to ignore the pink elephant or apron and jokingly said, “We were just shocked by the fact you aren’t burning the pancakes, Grandpa.”

“I will burn that bum of yours later, cheeky girl! You girls have a seat at the table and we will bring some pancakes over,” Grandpa instructed.

After Katie sat down, she was shocked to find one of the pinafores dropped over her head. Turning towards Megan on her left, she watched one be dropped over the younger girl's head. She continued watching Uncle Brian go around the table, doing Heidi, Tina, and Stacy in turn. He finally turned to nine-year-old Liz and asked her if she wanted to be treated like the rest. The visitor thought hard and long on that one, looking at her cousin in her own white pinafore, before whispering yes. The regressed girl wasn’t sure where all of these pinafores came from. Once Liz’s clothes were protected, a precut-up plate-sized pancake covered in syrup on a plate was soon placed in front of each girl.

The two men soon returned to washing faces and hands with wet wipes, starting with the youngest. Who happened to be the only two with syrup on their faces. But you could consider them clean compared to Bobbie’s face in her highchair. Once clean the pinafores were removed, before turning to the next girl in line to repeat the sequence. Katie and Liz were the last to get the same treatment.

“Girls, go play while we clean up this mess, please,” Uncle Brian told the group.

Katie grabbed the nearest two girls’ hands, which happened to be Liz and Megan, and aimed the girls towards the playset outside. The six giggling girls ran through the leaves for the swings and trampoline.

Auntie Sara walked up what seemed like hours later, but probably was just a short time. She said, “You girls having fun?”

“Yes, Auntie” … “Yes, Mommie” … “Yes, Aunt Sara” … “Mrs. Bullard!” … “Yes” … “Yes, Miss” rang out with six voices. Megan’s teacher walked up to her, “Yes, Megan?”

Still not used to being treated like a girl, the young crossdressed boy was blushing deep red looking at her tennis shoes, well really Mike’s shoes. “You know my name?” she asked.

Mrs. Bullard asked, “Shouldn’t I know my student’s name?”

The little boy-turned-girl just stared forward processing that one. Katie laughed, “I think you broke her Auntie.”

“I am sure I will see you all more this weekend, and Megan, I will see your brother on Monday,” Auntie told the group. She continued with, “I came to gather up Stacy and Elizabeth.”

The two Bullard cousins and Katie combined pouted and went, “Aww.” Two voices rang out, “Can’t we stay longer?”

“Unfortunately not, you are expected to socialize with your family, not the neighbor's family, during this holiday.” Stacy’s Mommie told her and her cousin.

The three of them walking away must have been a cue, because at that moment Auntie Alexa shouted, “Girls, come inside.”

That evening the two grandmas gathered up their charges. They each had two Christmas-themed gift-wrapped boxes. After each child received one, the girls opened them up to review matching Christmas-themed flannel nighties. Megan’s also included a package of panties.

“Let’s go upstairs and get into those girls.” Grandma Olsen instructed. Once upstairs, she herded Megan into the bathroom. “Tell me if you need any help, sweetheart.”

Continuing with the three other girls, Grandma picked up Tina and set her on the changing table. “Youngest first,” she said. Once Tina was dry, and in her nightie, she picked up Heidi, “Middle next,” she said before placing her nighttime diaper, and nightie on. “Last but not least, the oldest,” she continued, after picking up Katie.

Once all four girls were gathered in the hallway, Katie could see that Megan’s nightie was not identical to the other girls. It was close, but not identical. Almost like it was not purchased at the same time and or place. From a distance, you couldn’t tell that, but up close it was obvious.

Herded downstairs, they found ‘Santa’ sitting in a rocking chair. All of the girls could tell that this was obviously Grandpa Olsen, especially since this Santa wasn’t wearing a beard. He spoke, “Gather around girls and listen to a story”

“Thank you Grandpa for the story,” four youthful voices rang out before hugging him. “Now up to bed with you four,” He instructed.

Saturday morning Daddie woke the five girls sleeping in Katie’s room. Tiffany ran for the bathroom like she was very much in need, with some clothes. Grandma Telgenhof took charge of getting Heidi ready for the day in their room. Tina was the first one to go onto the changing table before being sent downstairs. That just left Katie and Megan. The latter choice the girl stack when she was offered a choice.

When it was just Katie and Daddie in the room, she was strapped on the changing table. Her soaked nighttime diaper was removed before a pullup was put on her. Her binder soon was removed before one of her bras was put on her.

She was handed a stack of clothes to dress herself as he walked out of the room. Once dressed in jeans and a pink girl’s Susquehanna Valley Zoo sweatshirt she headed downstairs for breakfast.

Walking into the kitchen she found the kids sitting around the children’s table all wearing the pinafores that had been a staple this weekend and eating eggs and bacon. The adults were sitting around the normal kitchen table, except Grandma Olsen who was cooking.

“Sweetheart, since you are an adult today, your plate with your pill is sitting at the adult table. You however are welcome to join the kids,” Grandma told her.

Without a word, Katie grabbed her plate and headed to the kid's table. As she was getting ready to eat a slice of bacon, she felt the pinafore dropped over her head. Looking back it was Grandma Olsen smiling at her.

“Here you go Tiffany,” Adam said, tossing Tiffany the car keys. “I have preprogrammed the address into the Garmin for you.”

Tiff said shockingly, “You really trust me with your SUV? I thought you would be coming too.”

"No it will just be you two going," Adam told her.

At the Escalade, the normally regressed girl stopped at the back door before realizing that probably wasn't a good idea going to 'Hanna Zoo. She struggled to open the front door to find the pink booster seat sitting there, with her normal car activity bag sitting next to her.

After Tiff got behind the wheel she exclaimed, "This is so high up", continuing with "Oh that is how to adjust the seat" … "Well we are off sis."

Pulling into 'Hanna Zoo, Katie directed Tiffany towards the Education Building where there was a semi-trailer parked in front of it.

After they parked Katie told her friend, "Remember I am nineteen, Tiff."

Tiff nodded before helping her friend down. Katie saw her boss holding the door open for them.

"Mr. Cooper, this is my dorm mate, Tiffany," Katie introduced as Tiffany hung their coats up.

Mark Cooper was waiting for the last one who told him they would be there to show up. His favorite volunteer Kathleen and her promised helper. He had already sent a crew out with a bunch of Christmas lights.

"Oh great, here is an SUV I don't recognize, that must be her," he thought.

He watched a college-age girl get out of the driver's seat before going to the passenger side. The mystery girl helped Kathleen out of that side.

He continued thinking to himself, "Is Kathleen really wearing a pink polka-dotted coat? That is obviously a girl's coat. Is she really wearing light-up tennis shoes?"

While holding the door open for the two, Kathleen told him, "Mr. Cooper, this is my dorm mate Tiffany."

He watched Tiffany help Kathleen take her coat off like she was a little girl, and the girl was smiling while it was happening.

"Hello Tiffany, I am Mark Cooper, you can call me Mark. No matter how many times I tell Kathleen that, she still calls me Mr. Cooper," Mark told Tiffany.

"Is Kathleen openly wearing one of our girls' sweatshirts, this is new. The girl who usually wore clothes a few sizes too big is wearing clothes that fit her," he thought to himself.

"Now you took your jacket off, I thought that Tiffany and I would empty the truck, and Kathleen could put the items on the table so the other teams can easily grab them,"

In the truck with Tiffany, he quizzed the girl. He found she was from California, which made him confused since Kathleen was from Clearwater, who is in Riverview.

"Is Kathleen not spending Thanksgiving with her family?" He asked.

"No Katie is, along with her … … boyfriend's family," Tiff said, "There were fifteen of us in the house."

Mark stated the obvious, "She seems happier."

Tiffany nodded, "Katie is."

"There is that Katie again," Mark thought.

They walked into the building with another set of boxes. Kathleen had set a bunch of stuff on the table including a girl's elf costume.

Mark picked it up and remembered when Suzanne wore it two to three years ago, she must be nine or ten now. Looking at the size he saw it was the same size as Kathleen's uniform. He set the costume down and followed Tiff out to the truck.

Mark thought out loud, “Kathleen would look very cute in that elf costume.”

“You know she was looking at it while you were holding it, longing to wear it,” Tiff said. She continued with “No matter what age she is appearing to be, she is still a kid at heart in both her ages.” With the last statement, Tiffany turned bright red and slapped her hands over her mouth.

Mark looked at Tiffany, “Both of her ages?!?!”

1: A Visit From St. Nick, Clement Clarke Moore, Public Domain

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

“I stepped into it, haven’t I,” Tiffany said meekly.

Mark said, “I am guessing there is something I don’t know about that is making Katie as you call her happier. Besides nineteen, what is her other age.”

“She lives most of her time as a seven-year-old girl by her own choice. Since she was going to be an adult today, her food was set on the adult table. She still choose to sit at the children’s table instead,” Tiffany explained.

Katie had just opened another box, and discovered a very cute elf costume on top of it, it looked to be her size. She wished she was her younger self so she could get away with wearing it. She continued pulling what appeared to be a Mrs. Claus and Santa costume out of the box.

She turned to another box and pulled more lights out of it. Most of these boxes she had discovered had lights or extra large ornaments in them.

She looked at Mr. Cooper and Tiff coming back in with another load of boxes.

“Set them there please,” she told them.

Mr. Cooper had stopped on the way out and picked up the elf costume, and stared at it, almost like he was going down memory lane. Katie stared at the costume longingly, which didn’t go unnoticed by Tiff.

Mr. Cooper and Tiff had returned with more boxes. After setting them down, he picked up the elf costume and tossed it at the hidden little girl, “Katie, catch. You are welcome to put it on.”

Shocked at being called Katie by her boss and getting the cute elf costume tossed at her, Katie had missed the red face on Tiffany.

“I really may?” the little girl asked, peeking out.

Tiff said, “Sorry Sis, I stepped into it.”

Glaring at her sister, she asked, “What did you do?” as she edged closer to the bathroom.

Apologetically the bigger girl said, “I said ‘both of your ages.’”

“So let me guess you know about me regressing to seven years old,” Katie said while still edging closer to the bathroom. She was glad it appeared the word diapers never came up.

“Yes, Kathleen or Katie,” Mr. Cooper said.

Katie uneasily asked, “What does this change?” with her hand on the door.

“Nothing, you are still my favorite volunteer. Well truthfully it does change something, I will no longer hide the fact I am treating you like my daughter. I will openly treat you like my daughter. Now go put that costume on, little girl,” Mark told her.

With a huge smile on her face, Katie stripped her jeans, t-shirt, and sweatshirt off, and put the elf costume dress on. She came out of the bathroom with a huge smile on her face. She hadn’t gotten far when she felt Mr. Cooper put the hat on her.

“Now that you are cute, what name do you prefer?” Mr Cooper asked.

After thinking for a bit, Katie said, “I would prefer my nametag to still say Kathleen, but you may call me either.”

“Well back to work, Katie, we still have more to get off the truck,” Mr. Cooper said.

Katie was glad she was working inside because she didn’t have any tights. She turned to empty another box, this one of smaller wrapped boxes.

When they were done, Katie was helped into the front seat by her boss. “Nice booster, Katie,” Mr. Cooper told her.

“It feels weird to sit in the front seat of Daddie’s Escalade. I usually sit in the child seats back there,” the little girl told him, blushing and pointing to the back.

Nodding he asked, “Tiffany what was your travel time to get here for my records, and remind me of your last name?”

“Fifty-five minutes, and Collins,” Tiff answered.

He told them, “Be safe both of you, and Katie before you lose that phone again, text me that you arrived safely.”

“Ok, Mr. Cooper, see you the twenty-first, if not before,” Katie told her boss before he shut the door.

As Tiffany started to drive away, Katie popped open her coloring book, to continue working on the picture she started on the way there.

Pulling back into the driveway Tiffany took it extremely easy driving into the garage since she wasn’t used to the size of the vehicle. After being helped down, Katie walked into the house where the adults were sitting around the table.

“Her last exam should be …” she heard her Mom say before everyone shut up and turned to look at her.

Tiffany tossed the keys back to Adam, before saying, “Here you go, it is back in the garage.”

“Excellent, can you please change Katie back to little Katie please Tiff,” he asked.

The big sister asked, “What clothes?”

“What she is wearing is fine, just put a binder and diaper on her,” Katie’s Daddie instructed.

Tiffany, smiling, took the soon-to-be-regressed girl’s hand, and said, “Come on little sister, grown-up time is over.”

“Wait, let me text Mr. Cooper first,” Katie said as she was texting him. Texting duty done, she handed her phone to Daddie, “Here is my phone again, Daddie.”

She soon found herself on the table where her big sister made quick work switching the pullup for a diaper. Changing the bra to a binder took a bit more work because of the bra straps. Once that was done the regressed girl went downstairs to the kitchen.

Uncle Jim was heard saying, "I have to work…" then silence when she walked in.

"What are you doing?" Katie asked.

Grandma Olsen told her, "Discussing Christmas plans. Do you want something?"

"A drink please."

After Grandma gave her some peach tea in a covered cup, she was told, "Now go run and play with the other girls."

Sunday morning the five girls were woken up bright and early so there was plenty of time to get ready for church. Once again Tina and Heidi were grabbed by their respective grandparents. About the same time Daddie was putting Katie on the changing table, Auntie Alexa came into the room.

“Megan, Princess?” She asked the girl still dressed in one of Katie’s nighties trying to wake up.

Megan answered, “Yes, Mommie?”

“Are you or is your brother going to church today?”

Shocked, but smiling, the little girl answered, “Me, Mommie if I can.”

“Let’s go to my room so Uncle Adam can get Katie ready in peace,” Auntie said while taking the excited girl’s hand.

Daddie made quick work changing the bottom before putting tights on the girl. He sat her back down before helping her put on a green satin dress. She was spun around and Daddie did up the buttons. Finally, her sash was tied.

After French braiding her hair complete with a green bow, she was sent downstairs. Megan, dressed in a red copy of the regressed girl's dress, met her in the hall. Somehow a brown wig had been acquired, and a red bow finished off the look.

Together they headed downstairs. "Both of you stay clean," Aunty Alexa told their departing backs.

Once downstairs the two girls found the other girls sitting at the kids' table. Heidi matched Megan and Tina’s dress was the same as Katie's but smaller. Well almost identical, the younger two had a white pinafore covering their dresses.

It seemed like Grandma Olsen was omnipresent because they had no sooner sat down when a white pinafore was placed over their dresses. Soon four plates of bacon and eggs were set in front of the girls. Orange juice rounded off the breakfast.

Katie felt a hand on her shoulder, looking towards it she discovered Grandma with one of her pills in her hand.

As they were getting in the car, Daddie asked, “Do you remember your lines, Buttercup?”

“Yes Daddie,” Katie said nervously as she remembered what she had to do today.

The seating in Daddie’s SUV on the way to church was almost the same as Thanksgiving. Surprisingly Katie had the middle booster. Heidi and Tina had the child seats, instead.

Auntie Alexa, who was holding Megan’s hand, opened Tina’s door when they got to Church. Tiffany was releasing Heidi on the other side. Katie looked both ways trying to decide which way she was going to crawl out of.

“Come this way, Sweetheart,” Auntie told her.

After she crawled out, Auntie grabbed her hand to prevent her from leaving. “I need three hands!” Auntie exclaimed. “Katie please hold Megan’s other hand,” she instructed.

While blushing, the girl held her cousin’s hand and was led across the parking lot. Auntie was talking to them, but mostly she was talking to herself, “I am not used to having three children when I am crossing busy locations.” She also said, “I am glad the store still had that dress in Megan’s size yesterday.”

Once inside the Church, the cousins’ hands were released, which Katie took to mean she could release her hand.

She did keep her cousins close by and gathered Heidi too in the process. She aimed the three other girls towards Stacy who was standing nearby in a red version of her dress. Her best friend was talking to Becka.

“Matching dresses again, and you gained another cousin,” Becka commented.

Katie nodded, “Yes this is Megan, she wasn’t around Thursday morning.”

Heidi looked like she wanted to laugh at that statement, but she kept her mouth closed.

Mrs. Greggory interrupted the little bunch, “There is my Mary and Angel, let's get you ready.”

“Ok, Mrs. Greggory, let me give my cousins back to an adult,” Katie said before directing them to Aunty Alexa who was standing close.

The two girls were then directed to the office. The pastor’s wife dressed Stacy up as Mary before dressing the regressed girl in a white dress. It must have been a size bigger than she was because it went easily over the green dress. She was next given wings before a halo was pinned in her hair.

The two girls were led through the common area to a door that Katie had seen but never seen inside of. The other side of the door was a backstage area. “You remember your lines Katie?” she asked.

“Yes, Mrs. Greggory.”

Going through another door they were on the church's stage. Still, they walked towards the right side where there was a fake well with some old-timely-looking pitchers sitting around it.

“Ok, Stacy you kneel right there as if you are getting water out of the well,” the adult instructed, as Stacy followed her instructions.

Mrs. Greggory continued, “Katie you stand behind the well. When the lights go down, you raise your arms and say your lines, looking towards Mary. This microphone in the well will get your voice.

Stacy, you look towards Katie in awe when she is saying that.

After the lines are done, both of you silently head towards the backstage area where I will be waiting. Be careful so you don’t trip on the cords because it will be dark.”

With the instructions done, the pastor's wife headed to said backroom. The two girls watched people milling in and getting seats. Katie was blushing a tiny bit. As more people started coming, she blushed a tiny bit more with each group. When the organist started playing the floodgates opened and the whole congregation found their seats.

Two minutes later the sanctuary lights turned off and Katie was shocked by a bright light she wasn’t warned about shining on her. It probably helped her more than it hurt her because it prevented her from seeing the people looking at her.

From memory, she said, while raising her hands, with red cheeks,

As she said the last bit, the bright light on her turned off as suddenly as it appeared. Quietly Stacy got up. They slowly headed towards the door that was opened just a crack. They could see it outlined in light because of that crack.

“Thank you Katie Telgenhof and Stacy Bullard,” she heard Pastor Greggory say as they slipped in that door.

As promised, Mrs. Greggory was waiting backstage and she directed them to the office again. Stripped of the costumes, she led the two girls quietly to the back of the sanctuary where she directed them to sit in the last pew. They weren’t allowed to join their families.

“Our children are now released to go to children’s church,” the pastor said.

Mrs. Greggory released the two girls from the pew, but they waited until Megan holding Tina’s and Heidi’s hand joined them. Together they went to the school rooms, dropping Tina off first, and Megan and Heidi next, before finally going into their classroom.

After a lesson about the Angel visit, the girls repeated the earlier process in the reverse order. Stacy, while holding Tina’s and Megan’s hands, led the Bullard, Olsen, and Telgenhof combined families to the adults.

Once back in the common area, they headed straight for the cookies, which got rewarded with Auntie Sara saying her biweekly statement of “One cookie, Girls.” Actually, Katie only heard it biweekly. She is sure that on the week she wasn’t there it was “One cookie, Stacy.”

They headed to the benches to wait for the adults to be done with the boring chitchat. Megan didn’t get there before she got cornered by her teacher.

Mrs. Bullard said, “You look very nice today my sweetheart.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Bullard,” the five-year-old said.

She continued, “You can call me Aunty Sara when our families are together. Do not call me that at school. I have to be Mrs. Bullard at school.”

“Ok, Auntie Sara,” the newly adopted niece nervously answered.

Auntie smiled and sent the girl to where the other cousins were waiting.

Fifteen minutes later the kids were directed to the car. It was as if each child had an assigned car because again Katie, Heidi, and Tina were in Daddie’s car.

After they walked into the house, Auntie Brianna asked, “What clothes do you want to fly home in, Heidi? Do you want that dress or jeans and a sweatshirt?”

She answered, “The sweatshirt option.”

“OK, we better do it before dinner. We have to promptly leave after dinner. Plus your Daddie is going to want to pack that dress in your luggage,” Auntie told her daughter.

The others, still in dresses, were told to play nicely while they waited for dinner.

Heidi, dressed in a pink princess sweatshirt, joined the other girls not long later. She was just in time to be ushered to the kids’ table one last time.

Once the kids had all finished their small slices of pumpkin pie, they were released from the table.

Uncle Jim said, “Heidi, tell your new cousins goodbye. You will not see them for Christmas. We couldn't get schedules to march up. You will see them again. BUT, we are not sure when.”

Heidi first went up to Katie to hug her, “Goodbye Ccoouussiinn.”

“Not me, silly goose. You will see me for Christmas. At least I hope so,” Katie told her former niece, now cousin.

So the girl went instead to Tina and hugged her.

Once Tina was done she turned to Megan and hugged her a long time before saying, “You make a better girl than a boy.”

“HEIDI!!!” Grandma Telgenhof and Auntie Brianna exclaimed. Meanwhile, Grandma Olsen was smirking and Aunty Alexa was shaking her head.

Standing on her tiptoes, the four-year-old kissed the shocked new girl on her cheek.

After hugging the rest of the people, she went to her Mommie who was holding her coat. After the coat was on Heidi got a quick slap on the bum from Auntie Brianna.

Katie heard Grandpa Telgenhof tell them to call when they got to Wisconsin as the Doore family got into their rental.

Once everyone was back in the room, she heard Grandma Telgenhof ask, “Where did you find that good quality wig so fast?”

“My neighbor does cosplay. I borrowed it long-term and didn’t tell her what it was for,” Grandma Olsen said.

Daddie came into the den where the three girls were watching a Christmas special. Katie was soon ushered out. She assumed to be changed, but usually, Tina was included in those trips. Nope, she was led to the Kitchen.

Walking into the Kitchen she found Grandma Olsen doing the dishes, Auntie Alexa and Tiffany at the table reading various magazines, and Grandma Telgenhof was grading papers. Daddie exclaimed, “Mom I keep telling you we have a dishwasher for that!”

Granny replied, “Pishpash, I'd rather do it by hand.”

Katie, wondering why she was in the kitchen, asked, “Am I in trouble?” She was leaning against her Grandma, getting hugged by her, while she asked this.

Daddie started, “No, Buttercup, I took …”

“No you are currently an angel, but wait five minutes it will change,” Granny Olsen said.

Katie, being shocked, spun around and stared at her grandma. Three snickers also were coming from the table. The girl wasn’t sure what her Daddie's response was since he was utterly silent.

Grandma while bending down to kiss Katie on the forehead said, “I was teasing you, Sweetheart. Now I believe your daddie was speaking.” She promptly spun the child around and continued hugging her from the back.

“As I was saying before I was rudely interrupted from the comedy section. I took you here to discuss your busy Christmas holiday break.”

Katie silently nodded, internally shocked that she was even being told advance plans.

“You have three family Christmas parties to go to” …,

“Three?” Katie asked.

Daddie nodded, “Yes your Aunt Sara demands your presence. You also have your service award ceremony, the Zoo is going to want you to volunteer, and Ann and Zoe are going to want to see you.”

Katie looked shocked that Daddie knew Kathleen’s best friends’ names, she replied, “Okay, and how did you know their names?” She was looking at Grandma Telgenhof who was, at that moment, very interested in the paper she was grading. She continued, “Never mind, forget I asked that.”

He continued, “You also are due, probably overdue, for your next quarterly shot, I have to work that in sometime when I have you.”

Katie blushed at that statement, remembering where that shot went.

“Ok, Buttercup, you can return to the other girls.”

She broke free of her hug and walked towards the door. She hadn’t left the room when Grandma Olsen started with, “Rudely interrupted! Comedy section! What am I going to do with you? Young Man, do you remember who is in charge of this family?”

“You Mother,” Daddie said.

“Do I have to remind you who is in charge of this family?”

Daddie exclaimed, “No Mother!”

Katie had been watching from the doorway, Tiffany was openly staring from the table, Auntie Alexa looked like she was trying not to giggle, and Grandma Telgenhof had raised her current paper she was grading to peep over it.

The patriarch continued with “Do I …” She turned to look at Katie standing in the doorway. She addressed Katie, “What are you looking at, young miss?”

“Nothing Granny!” Katie exclaimed.

Grandma Olsen continued, “Well unless you also want a sore bottom, I suggest you join the other girls.”

Katie said before departing very fast, “EEP!!! Yes, Granny!”

She was halfway to the den when she heard two loud slaps and Daddie exclaiming, “OUCH!”

Soon after she had been excused from a dinner of leftovers Grandma Telgenhof bent down and hugged her. Grandpa Telgenhof was waiting nearby for his hugs.

Grandma said, "Keep safe Princess, your grandpa and I are going to head home. We will see you next month."

Grandpa during his hug said, "Keep smiling my oldest granddaughter. Oh and do well on those exams!"

Katie said giggling, "Always the father, even when you are playing the part of the grandpa, GRANDPA."

"Always, Princess," he said.

She watched them drive away from the front window before returning to the rest of the family. Auntie Alexa had a pile of jackets in her hands.

"Megan, are you okay going home in that dress," Auntie asked her newest daughter.

Megan looked down at her red dress and squeaked, "Like this?"

"You will be fine. The most difficult part is walking from the car to the house. No one is going to say you aren't a girl when they see you," Auntie told Megan.

Nervously she held her arms out for her … Mike’s jacket. Once all jackets were on the family was escorted to the car by Grandma.

Grandma came back in and hugged her newest Granddaughter. Grandpa Olsen was hugging his son. They soon switched places.

"You two stay safe. I will see you next month, Princess. Tiffany, you too stay safe. Dinner is at one, next Sunday Adam. Don't be late," Grandma said.

Grandpa just said, "See you next month, Sweetheart."

Katie was watching her grandparents depart so missed the flurry of activity behind her. She turned around to see Tiffany taking her backpack to the mudroom.

Daddie came up to her and squeezed her bottom. He asked, "How is your bottom Buttercup?"

"Past damp but not wet." … with a surprised tone and look … "Never mind! Wet!" the girl exclaimed.

With a smirk on his face, Daddie led the girl upstairs to the changing table. She was soon fastened to the table.

She looked around her room to see if any casual clothes were set out. She didn't see any but her face was partially covered by her dress.

Once dry she was led to the mudroom to have a black pair of patent Mary Janes put on her feet. She was also helped to put her jacket on.

Katie realized that meant she was going home in her green Christmas dress. Once in her car seat, she watched Daddie and Tiff put the last bits in the almost full back. She saw her backpack in the back. It was sitting on top of what she assumed was clean laundry. That was because they were in her laundry basket.

Turning to her side she dug into her car bag to find a book, her ever-present coloring book, a Disney Princess magazine, and the Christmas American Girl catalog. That catalog was the same one she was given on Thursday. It still had her folds she made in the corners marking various things.

She grabbed a crayon and the magazine to settle down for the trip. Once Daddie took off Tiffany and he started talking about theater and dance. She mostly tuned them out but she had heard bits and bobs.

"I am currently working on a ballet costume for my final project. I had to design it, source the materials, and sew it. I will have to model it in front of my professors," Tiffany described.

Daddie asked, "You personally have to?"

"Our options are a mannequin, ourselves, or a person of our choosing," Tiff corrected.

Daddie said, "My involvement is more watching it, not in the design process."

Almost an hour later the SUV pulled in front of Whitlatter Hall. Tiffany soon opened Katie’s door and unlocked her from the seat. She stood around while the two of them dug in the back. Daddie put Katie’s backpack on her when he came to her and gave her the car bag.

Suddenly someone from the little girl's left grabbed her hand. It couldn't be Daddie or Tiff, they were on her right. Turning to look she found her roommate holding her hand.

Ally asked, "Adam, do you want me to bring this princess upstairs?"

Tiff asked what she was doing there.

"I was just walking back from parking my car," was the answer.

Adam answered jokingly, "I don't see a princess. I see a monster."

"DADDIE!" Katie exclaimed.

Daddie replied, "You know I am teasing Princess. Yes please take her upstairs and Tiffany and I will get the rest."

"Do you want me to get anything?" Ally asked.

Daddie said, "She has her book bag and car bag. That was the small items."

Once upstairs in their room, Ally helped the girl with the backpack before setting it on the little girl's bed. Once that was done she unzipped the jacket.

Once the dress was exposed, Ally exclaimed "Awe, how cute."

The regressed girl just blushed in response. She then jumped as her bottom was checked.

Daddie silently entered the room and set her laundry basket on the bed before leaving again.

Ally in the meantime was getting her diaper bag. Once she set a changing pad on the floor she invited the girl to lay down on it.

Again Katie found her dress partially covering her face. She heard a knock on the door.

Ally said, "Who is it?"

"Adam."

She responded, "Come in very carefully there is a cutie-pie lying on the floor."

Katie fuzzily watched him set another container on her bed, and walk out again. Once dry she was allowed to get up from the pad.

Looking at her bed she discovered the second item was a cardboard box of clothes.

Daddie was allowed to enter the room again. This time he set a large cardboard box on the bed. He bent down and hugged his daughter.

"See you in two weeks Buttercup," he told her before kissing her on the forehead.

The little one asked, "Daddie what is all this? I didn't have that much dirty laundry."

"The sealed box is your supplies and most of the open box is your tennis shoes," he answered before walking out the door.

Ally had already opened the box of supplies and was splitting the packages of diapers into two unequal piles. The pull-ups she put in the larger pile.

Meanwhile, Katie was starting to put away her laundry. Suddenly her hand was slapped.

"You aren't dressed for that, sweetie," Ally told her. She continued, "I will do that."

Katie decided that she wasn't going to argue with her babysitter and just took her book and headed into the cluster.

Ally told her departing back, "You have an hour before bedtime."

While Katie was reading, she watched Tiffany come across the common area with two packages of diapers towards her room.

1 Luke 1.30 - 1.33

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Alexa Rose was getting her mail Monday when she saw she had a package, addressed to her. She opened it up to discover three envelopes inside it on top of some other packages. They were addressed to Mrs. Alexandra Lynn Rose, Miss Christina Grace Rose, and Miss Margaret Allison Rose.

She opened hers first, and it said, “Your presence is demanded on 12/09/2006 at 2:30 at the Olsen Performing Arts Center to see ‘The Nutcracker’.” Along with three tickets, there was another letter inside that said,

“Alexa, please have the two girls, and yourself available at your house at eleven thirty on the ninth for a makeover. Outfits will be provided at the makeover at no expense to you. Lunch should be completed before the makeover. To speed up the process, please dress Tina and Megan in the provided tights and camisoles. All three of you should also be in easy-to-remove buttoned tops.”

The letter didn’t say who it came from and the box didn’t have a return address. For that matter, the box didn’t have postage on it. Someone had dropped it secretly off at her house. This screamed her brother, but then again she could see her Mother doing this too.

Since Tina was available she read hers to her youngest daughter, and it said the same thing that hers said.

She continued looking in the box, and she found two packages of white tights, one in Tina’s size, and one in Megan’s size. Underneath those, she found three packages of camisoles, one in each of their sizes. Taking more stuff out she found three shoe boxes of various sizes. Looking at the size of the largest box she discovered it to be her own size.

The other two shoe boxes were identical. She opened one up to discover a pair of green patent mary-janes. Looking at the tag, she discovered it to be in Megan’s size. The other box contained almost identical shoes, red patent in Tina’s size. Now this screamed her mother's involvement because the mystery person knew all of their sizes.

It wasn’t more than fifteen minutes later that Mike’s bus dropped him off. He walked into the house to be greeted by “Megan please come here.” Looking down at himself … herself in her boy clothes she tried to rack her brain if she had done anything naughty lately.

“Yes, Mommie?” Megan softly asked when she got to the kitchen.

Mommie said, “A letter came for you today.”

“A letter for me?” The little girl asked shocked, she had only just been named on Thursday. Looking at it, she asked, “What is that word?”

“Margaret, It is your formal name,” Mommie said.

“Miss Margaret Allison Rose” … opens the envelope … “Your” long pause …

“Presence means being somewhere,” Mommie said.

“Is” another long pause …

“Demanded, means not an option, you must do it,” Mommie said.

“On 12/09/2006 at 2:30 at the Olsen” pause …

“Performing Arts Center, basically a theater.” Mommie continued.

“To see ‘The Nut … Crack … er’”

“Very good sweetie.”

“Grandpa has a theater?”

“No, I think it was your Great Grandpa who donated for this one.”

Ally told her roommate when she walked into the room after her morning classes on Monday, "Katie, you have mail. Well, one of those was shoved underneath the door. I ran to the door but no one was around."

There was a letter addressed to Miss Kathleen Annabelle Telgenhof, four letters from her college, and Reminisce Extra magazine.

She opened the formal sounding one first to be greeted to “Your presence is demanded on 12/09/2006 at 2:30 at the Olsen Performing Arts Center to see ‘The Nutcracker’.” The envelope had no return address nor a stamp. It puzzled her to no end. She would have to contact Daddie.

The letter in the first envelope was labeled “Course Requirements for an Animal Science Major.” The second letter was “Course Requirements for a Biology Minor.” The third envelope was fat, it contained a letter, and the spring semester course offering booklet.

Dear Kathleen A. Telgenhof,

Your assigned room is 313 Whitlatter Hall.

You have Allison M. Maples as your assigned roommate.

With your tentative cumulative GPA of 3.91*, you have been awarded Monday 12/04/2006 at 8:00 a.m. as the earliest you may register for spring 2007 semester courses in the Herman Room in the Student Life Center. Please bring this letter
with you.

* Tentative cumulative GPA uses fall 2006 semester midterms to figure GPA.

She discovered the backside was a list of required core classes with completion status. Glancing back at her minor and major letters she saw they also had the completion status for requirements.

She glanced at the front of the fourth letter, the return address was at the college but it didn’t give the department. She opened it up to reveal it was from Disability Services.

Dear Kathleen A. Telgenhof,

We would like to remind you that Mountain College offers various services to assist students registered as disabled. Although you are registered with the college as disabled, we show no record of you using our services in the three semesters you have been here. We encourage you to take advantage of the resources we offer and refer to the attached pamphlet for more information on our services. Our offices are conveniently located on the first floor of the Ralph Administration Building from 9:30 a.m. to 5 p.m. Monday through Friday.

You may register at the Disability Services office regardless of your GPA on Monday 12/04/2006 at 9:30 a.m. for spring 2007 courses.

– Disability Services Department.

The letter indeed did include a pamphlet on disability services. She thought she would save it to let Daddie parse over it. She so far didn’t think she needed help with her disability as that office called it. She for sure wasn’t registering at that time. She did hope that Ally and or Tiff’s registration times were around hers.

She set that down and looked at the Magazine. She thought, “That is new. I must have Reminisce and Reminisce Extra subscriptions now.”

Shrugging, she picked up her phone to call Daddie. It immediately said, “This is Adam Olsen, I can not come to the phone right now. If this is an emergency, please call the reception at 555-555-2904. Otherwise please leave a message after the beep.”

“Ally, what time did you get for registration? I got eight a.m..” Katie asked after she hung up the phone.

Ally replied, “Eight-ten.”

“The only problem is Stacy will be here,” Katie pointed out.

Ally pointed back, “So will Molly, we will take them with us.”

She nodded and headed into the cluster with the course offering booklet and her major and minor requirements.

At about three Katie tried her Daddie again, which rewarded her with, “Hello Buttercup.”

“Hello Daddie,” the little girl said.

“What can I do for you, or did you just call to hear my voice.”

“No, I got this cryptic invite DEMANDING I go to the Nutcracker on the ninth at the Olsen Performing Arts Center.”

“You're not the only one, I got one too. Mine came with tights and shoes for you. Mine also included a letter of instructions,” Daddie informed.

“So it wasn’t you who put this under my door?” Katie asked.

Daddie said, “Is that my style?”

Shaking her head, “No Daddie.”

Daddie said, “Oh, Sara is at my door. I have to go, sweetie.”

Katie said, “Goodbye Daddie.”

Hanging up the phone, she dialed another number from a paper, which rewarded her with, “Tim Olsen speaking.”

“Hello Grandpa Olsen,” Katie said.

“I don’t recognize this number. The only granddaughter I have that would even have a phone is Katie Ann.”

“That is me, Grandpa.”

Grandpa replied, “What can I do for you, Princess?”

“How would I go about changing my contract with Daddie?”

“Oh, that is a serious request. How about we discuss it over dinner tomorrow? Your grandparents can take you somewhere nice to eat,” Grandpa replied.

Katie said, “Wednesday would work better, it will be tight with classes tomorrow.”

“We will pick you up at five on Wednesday.”

“Yes Grandpa,” Katie acknowledged.

They said goodbye before Katie hung up the phone. She hadn’t returned to planning her next semester when her phone rang. The caller ID told her it was Sara Bullard.

“Hello Auntie,” Katie said, answering.

Stacy replied, “It is me Bestie.”

“Stacy!”

“Katie!”

“Not that I mind talking to you, but you normally don’t call. What is up?” Katie asked.

Stacy replied, “Did you get a letter demanding you see the Nutcracker.”

“I did. I am guessing since you are asking, that you did too.”

Stacy said, “Yes, Mommie and I got one demanding we attend. Daddie got one requesting he attend.”

“Mine was shoved under my door. Ally was in the room, but no one was there when she looked in the cluster.”

The best friend said, “Whoever it was knew our full names. Mommie called them formal names.”

“Daddie swears it wasn’t him,” Katie pointed out.

Stac pointed out, “Mommie’s came with instructions, and they came in a box with shoes.”

“Bestie, I hate to be rude, but I could talk to you all night. I need to figure out what I am taking next semester, instead.”

“Ok, talk to you later Bestie,” Stacy said.

Katie said, “Talk to …” She continued to herself, “Oh, she hung up.”

Later that day when Tiff walked into the cluster, Katie asked, “Sis, what time did you get for registration? I got eight a.m..”

“I got five minutes after eight, sweetie,” Tiff responded. She continued, “If you got eight, your GPA must be higher than mine.”

The little girl just blushed and returned to her book.

Juliette soon came up to the two sisters with a cup full of names and said, “Girls we are drawing for the Secret Santa exchange on the fourteenth of next month. You are not allowed your roommate’s name nor are you two allowed each other's name.”

Katie drew a name from the cup and saw it said “Tiffany,” she said, “I can't have this one.” She drew again and got Holly’s name. Tiff drew a name and smiled. Once the names were assigned Juliette went to other cluster mates.

Wednesday at about five o’clock, Katie was waiting in the Hall’s lobby for her grandparents. Ally had dressed her in a red Christmas sweatshirt. There were snowflakes and a girl reindeer on her front. It was definitely a girl because it had green bows tied on both of its antlers. She didn’t even know she owned Christmas clothes. She hadn’t bought any since the big purge. Then again she hadn’t bought a single thing since Labor Day, except for a tank of gas on her trip to Clearwater. Her every want and need was now provided for her.

She lost the war with Ally and was sitting waiting properly, as the older one called it, padded. Speaking about Ally, she wouldn’t let the little girl wait alone. Nope, she was also sitting in the lobby.

Katie fumbled with her wallet that Grandma had texted insisting she brought with her. Looking at the mirror across from her she thought she looked weird. There was a seven-year-old with a wallet and a phone sitting on top of a large folder sitting on her lap.

Distracted by the stairway door opening, she missed Granny coming in the front doors. She jumped when she looked forward to seeing her there.

“I will take those, Princess,” Granny said before putting the wallet, keys, and phone in her purse.

Ally said, “She should be dry. I just changed her.”

“Since you aren’t Tiffany, you must be Allison.”

“Yes Ma’am,” Ally acknowledged.

Turning to look at her granddaughter, “Let me have that folder. Your grandpa is waiting in the car.” She continued, “Allison, she should be back around eight.”

The regressed girl walked with her hand securely held by her Grandma. She was led to a gray small SUV which as promised had Grandpa behind the wheel. The backdoor was opened to show a child seat waiting for her. She crawled into it only to be told, “Lean forward, I have to adjust the straps.”

After the straps were adjusted the five-point harness was done. Granny said as she was getting in the front seat, “You are a little bigger than Tina.”

After they pulled away Katie said, “Grandma and Grandpa, can I be a weird combination of seven and nineteen today?”

“Why?” Grandpa asked.

“Because I feel like, am dressed like, and look like a seven-year-old. But I want to discuss adult subjects, better done by my nineteen-year-old side,” Katie explained.

Grandma nodded and said, “You may.”

Grandpa turned into a Red Lobster and Katie looked at undoing the harness when the car stopped. Her hand got slapped. “Don’t you dare! I know mine don’t lock but you don’t have permission to release yourself,” Grandpa said as he released her and held her hand.

“Olsen party of three please,” Grandma told the hostess.

The hostess answered, “We are cleaning a table, it will be no more than 10 minutes.”

“Olsen, party of three,” came over the speakers.

The hostess asked, “Does she want a children’s menu?”

Katie herself answered meekly since her shyness was surfacing, “Please.”

They were led to a circular table, which Grandpa got in first. Katie was forced to get in next. Granny finally trapped her in the end. The little girl told her Grandma she wanted the garlic shrimp before turning to her activity sheet.

A very familiar waitress said as she set the rolls down, “My name is Claire, what can I get you to drink?”

“I will have a Pepsi, my wife will have a Diet, and the princess will have …”

Claire said, “An iced tea.”

“How in the world did you know?” Granny asked, shocked.

Claire looked around, and paused, thinking how to answer that discreetly. Katie on the other hand was turning bright red. Finally, the older one in appearance said, “Tiffany is my roommate.”

Grandpa looked at Grandma concerned. Grandma asked, “Is that going to be a problem?”

“Nope. This is nothing new,” Claire said with a smile while leaving to get the drinks. She soon returned with the promised drinks, Katie’s having a lid and a bendy straw.

They soon gave their orders, … “ and the small one will have your garlic shrimp with broccoli off the children’s menu.”

Once she departed, Grandpa opened the contract, he said softly, “Show me sweetie how you want to change this contract.”

Kathleen bent the top page to show the second page. Pointing to the contract while saying, “I want to modify this part of this clause as a Christmas present for Daddie.”

Grandma with a chuckle said, “Oh, I didn’t give you enough?”

Katie squeaked, “No! Yours hurts!”

Grandpa, while smiling, put the contract away, and said, “I will come up with something and run it by you. Can I keep this contract to make a copy?”

“I guess. Tiffany has a copy if I need to access one,” Katie said, giving permission.

Claire soon returned with the food, she said, “For you, Ma’am. And for you, Sir. Last but not least for Princess Katie.”

Back in the car with Katie strapped in, Grandma looked at her and asked, “What bank do you use?”

“Why?” Katie asked, confused.

Grandma told her, “We are going Christmas shopping and I figured you would like to buy some gifts.”

Nodding Katie said, “Pennsylvania State Bank.”

They drove up to a branch that had a walk-up ATM. The regressed girl was escorted to the ATM by her grandma. Katie said, “Let me check my balance.” … pause … “There is over one and a half thousand dollars in here!??!??!” … another pause … “How did it get so much?”

Grandma with a chuckle said, “That is what happens when you don’t spend your allowance for months.”

Katie composing herself asked, “How much should I get out?”

“Two hundred should work for now,” Granny said.

Once the money was withdrawn, Katie wasn’t allowed to grab the money. Grandma said, “I will take that, and the card.” Katie watched as Grandma put both of them in the little girl’s wallet.

Back in the car, Grandma asked, “Kathleen, who do you have to buy presents for?”

“Well, there is my niece Heidi, my Mom and Dad, my sister and brother-in-law. Ann and Zoe. Allison, Tiffany, and Holly for the Secret Santa. Then Katie needs to get presents for Daddie, Auntie Sara, Stacy, you two, Auntie Alexa, and Uncle Brian. Tina and Mike or Megan need presents too, but that might be better served by Daddie giving them as a family. Also giving Katie gifts, instead of Kathleen gifts to Grandma and Grandpa Telgenhof might be an option.” Breathing she said, “I think that is all of them.”

Grandma said, “That is a lot. And don’t quote me, but I am almost certain that Mike will not show his face at Christmas. I will have three Granddaughters again.”

Grandpa was pulling into the mall at this time, and again once Katie was released her hand was held securely.

Katie was patiently waiting as Grandma purchased something using money from the older lady's wallet. Grandpa had found the first bench inside the doors and plopped himself there.

In the next store, Katie said, “I would like to get that for Heidi.”

Grandma grabbed it and headed to the register. This time the money came from Katie’s wallet. That pattern was repeated, in every store. If Katie wanted it, Grandma paid for it, but the money came from the little girl’s wallet. If Grandma wanted it, the money came from Grandma’s wallet.

The little girl was led back to the car holding Grandma’s hand. Grandpa was following behind laden down with bags. She was strapped in the child seat, and she turned around to see Grandma sorting the bags into the little girl’s bags, and Granny’s bags.

Back at the college, Grandma held her hand, while pack-mule Grandpa followed behind carrying Katie’s bags. Upstairs, Katie opened the door to find Ally in the room digging in the little girl’s pajama drawer. Grandpa sat the bags on the bed. Grandma set the phone, keys, and wallet next to the bags. They bent to hug her, telling her they would see her next month.

“Wow Katie, what is all of that?” Ally asked as Katie was checking how much money was left.

Katie replied with all seriousness, “Christmas gifts, keep your little snooping nose out of them. Can you step out for five minutes, I need to hide a few gifts.”

“I guess,” Ally said softly.

Once the roommate was gone, Katie quickly hid Ally’s and Tiff’s gifts in her desk drawer. It was a place she knew that Ally didn’t have to access. Her clothes drawers and closet are accessed more by Ally than the little girl nowadays. Once done, she opened the door to tell her roommate she may come back in.

Ally came back in to find the girl setting bags underneath her bed. The regressed girl said as Ally was preparing the changing area, “Those you can snoop in if you really want to. Nothing interesting in them for you.”

Dressed in a princess-footie jammie and dry, Katie went into the commons to read her current book. She was warned that she had just over an hour until bed.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Thursday at lunch in Reynold’s Dining Hall a few tables from where Katie was eating, a couple of college boys were talking. Boy One asked, “Why is that school-aged girl always eating at this dump!”

“That school-age girl as you call her is a college sophomore. Her major is the same as mine,” Boy Two said.

Boy One sputtered, “But you are taking Animal Sciences, that is an extremely difficult major.”

“Yep, and she is probably the smartest one in the classes. And she will gladly help you if you ask her questions,” Boy Two said.

Boy One, not knowing what to say, just said “Oh.”

“But you have to catch her before she leaves. Otherwise, she disappears into thin air. I have never seen her anywhere but here or in class,” Boy Two pointed out.

Boy One, asked, “Why is she dressed so young?”

“She didn’t used to. She used to wear baggy clothes. But she still looked like a little girl, just a little girl who was playing dress up in her big sister's room,” Boy Two said. He continued, “Some of the shirts she wore had no business being on a body that small. I wouldn’t call them sexy, but they were very suggestive. Nobody that small needs anything suggestive.”

“What changed?” Boy One asked.

Boy Two shrugged, “I don’t know, just starting sometime just before Halloween she was wearing girl’s clothes that fit her. I think she stopped fighting it and embraced it.”

Boy One nodded.

“As her clothes regressed, so did her hairstyle. Someone must be helping her because some of the ways her hair has been there is no way she could do it herself,” Boy Two said.

Boy One asked, “Who?”

“I don’t know, but I am going to guess one of the girls she is always sitting with,” Boy Two said, getting up to put his dirty dishes away. He continued walking to the exit, "About the same time that her clothes changed, she started calling herself a shortened version of her name."

Boy One said, "Weird."

Molly Maples, Allison's sister, who was a month away from being an eighteen-year-old, was surveying the dorm room. She noticed a few odd things in the room.

"Sis, why does your roommate's bed have princess sheets? Also, why is there a diaper bag on your side of the room?"

Ally chuckled, "For the sheets, you will find out when you meet her. The diaper bag is for my roommate."

"Huh?" Molly said, confused.

Ally, still chuckling because her sister would not see this one coming, said, "Long story short, Katie needs to be diapered at night."

Molly, not sure how to handle that, asked, "Where is everyone sleeping?"

"You have my bunk, Katie and Stacy will sleep in Katie's bed, and I will sleep in the sleeping bag on the floor you brought," Ally said.

The sister exclaimed, "Together!?!"

"They will easily fit."

Molly nodded.

"I usually watch over Katie, and pick her clothes for the day," Ally explained.

Molly exclaimed, "Why? Can't she take care of herself?"

"She is perfectly capable of taking care of herself but Tiff and I don't allow her to," Ally answered.

Like a broken record, Molly asked, "Why?"

"You know when you see her. The two of us will have to watch over Stacy and her," Ally explained.

Shrugging Molly nodded.

Ally continued, "My roommate is very submissive. I could basically tell her to do anything, and she would do it. She might complain but she would do it."

Molly said, "Where is she?"

"In class," Ally said looking at the time.

Ring Ring went Ally's phone.

"Hello, Sara." …

"Her personal bag, a pillow unless she wants to argue with Katie for pillow space, and a teddy if she wants." …

"She can share Katie’s but probably would be better if she brought enough to make it until Monday." …

"Have her bring a Christmas dress for chapel on Sunday." …

"Katie should be done with her lab at six thirty. She is usually in the dorm at seven. Try to be here after seven-fifteen. That gives her a few minutes to freshen up." …

"She can stay here until the end of exams for all I care but her meal pass is only good through Tuesday breakfast." …

"Last Siblings Weekend event is Monday afternoon." …

"Most are during the actual weekend." …

"OK, Sara see you then." …

Molly had been sitting on Katie’s bed while this conversation was happening. She asked, "Is this bed wrapped in plastic?"

Ally nodded, and said, "Yes. For the same reason that the diaper bag is in the corner." She opened the door and ushered Molly out, saying, "We have some time, let's see what the fellow cluster mates are doing."

Later that evening Ally, her sister, and Tiff were chatting in Ally's room. The latter was actually there to get Molly's reaction. Katie opened the door and set her backpack on her desk.

Molly said, "Oh you must be Stacy. Where is Katie?"

"Umm, I am Katie. Stacy isn't here yet," the short girl said.

Well, you could have picked up Molly's jaw from the floor and her eyes got huge. She was speechless.

Katie just ignored her, and asked, "Ally, can I be nineteen this weekend?" She jumped and blushed because while she was asking that, Tiffany was doing a diaper check. It was a moot check because she was wearing a pull-up at this moment.

Ally asked, "Why?"

"Because I am supposed to be THE college student," the regressed girl pointed out.

Ally thought, "How about we compromise? We treat you like we normally do, but we remove the binder."

"I guess," Katie said softly.

Ally continued, "If anyone asks your age this weekend you are nineteen. Just nineteen going on seven."

Nodding, knowing she wasn't going to win any more freedoms by pestering, she just agreed. Ally started to strip Katie’s jacket, sweatshirt, and t-shirt off. "Molly, if you will be helpful will you grab me a bra from that drawer," Ally asked.

Molly grabbed said bra and exclaimed, "Cute!"

Katie was by now blushing deep red while this was happening.

Ally removed the binder and was going to throw it in the dirty laundry when Molly grabbed it.

"What is this?"

Three months opened, but Tiff was the fastest. Tiff explained, "It is a binder. It turns her AA chest into a flat chest. It helps to complete the illusion."

Molly acknowledged it and threw it in the laundry basket in the closet.

Ally by this point had redressed her roommate back in the clothes she stripped off sans the pink polka-dotted jacket. That got hung on the back of the door.

Ring ring went Allison's phone.

"Hello, Sara." …

"Ok, we will be right down." …

After she hung up the phone, she said, "Sara says she will be here in five minutes."

"Why did my Auntie call you instead of me?" Katie asked but never got an answer.

Down in the lobby, Katie saw Stacy coming up the walk holding a lavender pillow and teddy bear under one arm. The other hand was holding Megan’s hand. The youngest had a pink pillow under her other arm. Auntie was following behind wearing a backpack, holding a green duffel in one hand, and two dress bags slung over her shoulder being held by her other hand.

Katie exclaimed, "Megan!?!?!"

"Yep, I kidnapped her, scratch that, borrowed her for this weekend. She is my sibling," Tiff explained.

Molly asked, "Who is Megan?"

"Megan would be Katie’s cousin. Never mind. Since she is trying to be a big girl this weekend, Megan is Katie’s boyfriend's, who she calls Daddie, niece," Tiff explained.

Molly looked lost.

Ally smirked, "I will explain the whole story this weekend sometime, Sis."

Once in the building, Tiff took the duffel and one of the dress bags. She said, "Thank you for bringing her, Sara."

"I was going this way anyway. Alexa said to give her a call if you have any issues," Sara explained.

As Tiff was acknowledging that instruction, Ally was grabbing the other items off Sara. She handed the dress bag to her sister.

Stacy went over to hug her Mommie awkwardly goodbye.

Katie seeing this said, "Stac give me those so you can properly hug your Mommie."

Once that hug was done, Megan said, “Thank you, Mrs. Bull…”

That statement got rewarded with a stare by Auntie.

Nervously the littlest girl said, “Thank you, Auntie Sara, for bringing me.”

“You are welcome, and you will learn sweetheart,” Auntie said while hugging Megan.

After Auntie departed, the six of them went back to the third floor. They split up with two of them heading to Tiff's room.

Stacy's items were set on Katie's bed, and the younger guest reached up to unzip her coat. Ally said, "Leave that on. We have to go register you."

Molly herself helped Katie back into her jacket before putting her own on. They met Tiff and Megan in the cluster before the six of them headed toward the Student Life Center. They found a registration table just inside the door.

"Hello, girls. Can I have the siblings' names please?" A college girl asked.

Tiff said, "Megan Rose." She was rewarded with a bracelet, a booklet, and a credit card-sized card.

Katie said, "Stacy Bullard." Which got her rewarded with the same item.

"Wait, Katie Telgeehof. I have something for you too," the college girl said, handing a bracelet to Katie which was intercepted by Ally.

The small teenager just ignored the mispronunciation of her last name.

"Ok, that bracelet needs to be around the sibling's left wrist. And that includes you Katie," they were told. The instructions continued, "Don’t lose that card, it is the siblings' meal card."

Katie put the card in her pocket and handed the booklet to Stacy. She looked at Stacy's bracelet before putting it on her. It said "Stacy Bullard - 7 - Katie Telgenhof - 555-555-6512 - Whitlatter 313." She put the bracelet on her best friend’s wrist and noticed that it wasn't coming off without a pair of scissors.

Once that was done Ally grabbed Katie’s wrist. A bracelet was soon locked on.

The feeling very regressed girl read her bracelet to find, "Katie Telgenhof - 19 - Allison Maples - 555-555-9678 - Whitlatter 313." Overprinted, but letting the information still be seen, in red it said, "Not a sibling - College Student."

Molly showed her left wrist, showing her own information bracelet. Before they left, the registrar trimmed the tails of the bracelets off. Once back in the dorm room down to just the four of them, Ally said, "OK, time to get ready for bed."

Katie was soon red-faced with embarrassment standing in just her pull-ups in front of Molly. That sister was watching with interest as her sister, who she always assumed to be a pushover, took charge.

Once in a diaper and a princess footie, the short girl watched as Stacy got mostly the same treatment sans the diaper. She herself was soon dressed in a footie.

"Both of you brush your teeth, and then you two may go into the commons to play for" … looking at the clock … "an hour and a half."

They headed into the cluster to find Megan dressed in her own footie jammies and playing Candy Land with a bunch of other siblings. Some cluster mates, including Tiffany, were watching nearby.

Holly soon gathered all the young siblings for a group photo. After a few photos, Katie was made to join them. Again a few more photos, and then the older siblings, including Molly, were added. With the photos finally done, the kids were released to play again.

When nine-thirty rolled around the two girls were ushered into the dorm room by Molly. Molly had told them that she was just following orders.

Ally was waiting in the room with Katie’s sheets pulled back. Stacy was encouraged to get in first. Katie went in last. Ally handed them both their respective teddy bears. Finally, the bed rail was locked in place.

That last bit had caused Molly's eyes to get big again. But neither of the small girls would have seen it with their vision blocked by the upper bunk.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 59 of this story. -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Friday morning Ally had dressed Katie and Stacy in the same theme. Well in Stacy's case, she was allowed to dress herself. They both got Christmas sweatshirts, the actual younger one had presents on the front of it, and the other one got the tree.

They joined the rest of the cluster mates for the walk to Reynold’s for breakfast. When Tiff had helped Megan remove her coat, Katie saw the cute sweatshirt that her cousin was wearing. Where that pink sweatshirt with a horse on the front of it came from, the older girl didn't know. She expected Grandma Olsen or Auntie Sara to be involved in getting a wardrobe that could last five days on a short notice. Somehow a purple jacket had been acquired in less than a week too.

When breakfast was done, the 313 party headed across campus toward the Literature class. Once in the classroom, a lot of siblings were sitting on laps, but Katie and Stacy could easily fit on the chair together. Since the amount of people in the classroom basically doubled, some students had to stand.

Once it was nine o’clock the professor stated from the front, “In spirit of Siblings’ Weekend, we are going to be studying Children’s Literature. The first children’s book was published in 1658 by John Amos Comenius in …”

Meanwhile, in Tiff’s Math 101 class, the professor said, “Admin asked us to do something fun for kids during Siblings’ Weekend. Can I have all the siblings up front?”

Once all the siblings including Megan were lined up upfront, the professor continued, “I took the liberty of looking up all your siblings' ages.” He started to go down the line, and when he got to Megan, he asked, “What age are you, sweetie?”

Meekly Megan answered, “Five.”

The professor flipped through his cards until he found the five one. A card on a pink ribbon loop was dropped over Megan’s head. The kindergarten girl looked down to see a large five written on it. And so the professor went down the line.

“As you see all your siblings have their age announced. I am going to show you class five numbers and you must come up with an equation using at least three numbers to equal one of the ages. You have three minutes to do that before I knock one of you out. Otherwise, the age you came up with is kicked out of the game. Any siblings left standing when the class is either all out or is over will get a present.”

He showed five numbers, and a student said, “100 divided by 25 plus 64 divided by 16 equals eight.”

The eight-year-old boy was asked to sit in the corner after he was given a sucker.

Again five numbers appeared, and Tiffany said “65 times 2 divided by 10 equals 13.”

Since there were two thirteen-year-olds, the one who picked the number closest to a die roll was asked to sit.

When the next five numbers came up, the class mentioned, “I got fourteen” … “I got eight” … “There is no fourteen-year-old” … “We already knocked the eight-year-old out.”

Eventually, three minutes elapsed. The professor while drawing a name out of a bag said, “Let us see who is going to be out.” … “Tiffany, you are out.” He went to her and dropped a card that said “Out” over her head. He continued, “Please put this on,” while giving her a small pointy hat that said “Dunce” on it.

Once the hat was on Tiffany, Megan giggled up a storm, seeing her adoptive sister like that.

She wasn’t giggling for long, because the next equation was, “5 times 25 equals 125. Cube root that to get 5.”

Tiffany jokingly said, “Who is giggling now, little cutie brat.”

The professor asked, “Tiff, is it ok that she has a sucker?”

After giving an affirmative, Megan was given a grape sucker and asked to sit with the rest of the out kids.

Once the hour-long class was done, three-fourths of the kids were out, and two of the students were dunces. The remaining kids were allowed to pick a tiny stuffed animal from a box and get their own sucker.

“Class I hope you had fun. Can I have back the age cards, and can my dunces return the out and hats, please?” the professor said releasing the class.

Taking Megan’s hand, Tiffany headed towards the Theater where she had Costume Design 201.

Back at the English department building, the Literature course was over with. The two small girls were waiting for the room to clear out. They had an hour to get across campus for Katie’s American National Government class. Once in the classroom, again they shared a seat. That freed up seats for the other classmates and siblings.

Multiple classmates had come up and asked if Stacy was the congressman’s daughter who was in the class about a month ago. They asked if Katie was therefore related, and she pointed out he was her uncle. She decided not to include the fact that she was adopted by them, not related by blood.

Again the professor deviated from the normal course subject to cover something that would be interesting for all ages.

Tiffany was doing simple sewing on her final project while she waited for the professor to arrive. Costume Design courses always had few students. Megan was standing by watching with interest in what her adopted big sister was doing. There were only five students in Tiffany’s class. One didn’t have a sibling, so that meant there were nine in the room. Steph was repairing costumes from past shows in case they were to be reused. Denise and Michelle were also working on their final projects. Thomas was doing fashion plates for an upcoming winter play. Most of the siblings were standing around looking bored.

Professor Landis came into the room and said, “Ladies, and Gentleman,” … “Guess that would be Gentlemen today,” … “There are enough costumes in various sizes here and in the wardrobe. I think we will dress your siblings in a costume. Then we will just play games for the next hour.”

Tiffany found a pink flower from a children’s version of Alice in Wonderland. She discreetly put the green leotard with leaf details, and with a pink tutu on her sibling so as not to reveal Megan’s secret. A large pink flower was placed on top of the girl's head, with the ribbon tied under the five-year-old’s chin.

The kindergarten found it funny to run to play duck duck goose with a flower twice as big as her head attached to her. But she was giggling up a storm, and having a blast.

Katie directed her sibling to the dining hall after ANG was done. Unlike the last time that Stacy was here after ANG, she was allowed to have pop this time. Katie said, “If Auntie asks, I didn’t see that.”

They were soon joined by Molly. Who grabbed both of the shorter girl’s plates and cut their food up. The short teenager responded by blushing bright red. Ally and other cluster mates and siblings weren’t far behind arriving at the table.

Fifteen minutes later, Tiff holding Megan’s hand set her book bag down. The latter was back in her normal clothes but had a huge smile plastered on her face. The extended cluster table just exploded with various conversations over lunch.

Once lunch was done, Katie jumped as a discreet diaper check was performed by Molly of all people. The one that looked the youngest, but actually the oldest, frowned at the seventeen-year-old. It just proved to the short girl nineteen or seven, she couldn’t care for herself. That and it seemed everyone wanted to diaper her. She didn’t need to be diapered, because with the pull-up she could visit the bathroom when she had to go. She did have to be quick to visit the bathroom when she got urges nowadays.

After lunch was done, Katie, her sibling, and a few other cluster mates headed back to the cluster. Ally and Molly headed towards the gym for her physical education class. Megan was herded back to the theater for Tiff’s Theater History course.

In the Theater Tiff had Megan sit on her lap, as they listened to the professor drum on about Children’s Theater history. The college student thought that the professor could have made it more fun for the siblings. She was glad she packed a coloring book for her sibling.

During a dinner in Reynold’s Hall the six, Ally, Tiff, Katie, and siblings, were looking at what to do in the booklet they got at registration.

Tiff said, “Oh there is a sibling carnival tonight, we could do that.”

“The jugglers are also available, the times overlap,” Molly pointed out. She, being older, thought that would be more interesting.

Ally suggested, “Since they are nearby, how about we swing by the carnival and then head to the jugglers?”

They walked into the gym where the carnival was happening to discover games, bouncy castles, and face painters. Tiff tried to prevent Megan from getting interested in the bouncy castles. The adoptive sister was worried about the combination of bouncing, and Megan’s wig. She didn’t want Megan’s brother to be revealed. Instead, they headed to the face painters. Tiff took Megan’s hand. Ally grabbed her roommate’s hand, and Molly grabbed Stacy’s hand.

Thirty minutes later, Megan had flowers painted all over her face and Stacy had a unicorn on her face. The normally regressed girl, who is trying her hardest to act like a big girl this weekend, got a discreet glare from Ally. Realizing that no wasn’t an option, she got a puppy dog on her face.

Their fill of the carnival done, the six of them headed to the jugglers. They got there in time to grab six seats near the front, three in the front row. The other three were behind them.

Two hours later the Whitlatter group headed back to the cluster. Everyone had enjoyed the show. Megan especially liked that she was able to stand still on stage with a bunch of other siblings while the pair juggled around them. Though Tiffany had to scream out Megan’s name because the five-year-old was feeling shy. She was trying for the record of the softest voice when she said her name.

Once back in room 313, Ally took charge again. Stacy was the first forced into the shower. Once that shower was done, and the school-age girl was no longer soaked, Katie was made to go into the shower. While that was happening, the one in charge was rewashing Stacy’s face.

When Katie was done, she got the same treatment, her face got scrubbed again. Once teeth were brushed, dressed in footies, and a diaper in Katie’s case, Stacy was made to sit on Katie’s desk chair. Molly herself attacked the hair with a hair dryer.

When Stacy’s head was dry, her best friend was told to sit in the chair. Soon that hair was dry too. They were sent out in the cluster with the statement that they only had twenty minutes until their bedtime.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 61 of this story. -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Saturday morning Katie was wearing her pink 'Hanna Zoo sweatshirt. Stacy was wearing one identical. Ally hadn't originally planned on making them twins. She just remembered when she saw that sweatshirt in the sibling's bag that Katie had a matching one like it.

They both had pigtails that Molly had braided with pink ribbons. If you ignore the hair color difference they looked like twins. Of course, Katie was also an inch taller than Stacy. Then again this wasn't the first time they looked like twins. It also probably wouldn't be the last.

When the coats were on, they were ushered into the cluster to wait for Ally who was "occupied" as she called it. Tiff with a cheerful Megan gathered them near her.

Soon the six were following the rest of the cluster to the dining hall. The new girl checking IDs did give Katie a hard time.

The ID girl said, "This is your big sister's ID. I need your Sibling's Weekend meal card."

"That is my ID. Look at the picture," Katie pleaded.

The ID girl exclaimed, "No it is not!" She continued, “You are a sibling. You have the ID bracelet.” She grabbed Katie’s left arm and exposed the information bracelet. She meekly said, "Yes it is your ID." After giving the ID back she mumbled, "Sorry."

When they got to the table, Katie smiled at her 'cousin' wearing a Christmas sweatshirt featuring a figure skater. She took her pill out and noticed she was down to eight pills. She mentally told herself to tell Daddie.

After breakfast, the six decided to head to the comedy show. A few other cluster mates decided to join them in watching the show. They got there early enough for the young siblings to sit in the front row, including Katie. The college students and older siblings sat in the second row behind them.

They really were enjoying the show, laughing their heads off. From the casual observer like normal Katie and Stacy looked like almost identical sisters. All that set them apart was Katie’s auburn hair and Stacy’s brown hair. Oh and the two tiny almost invisible bumps on Katie’s chest.

One of the comedians asked for volunteers, and Stacy’s hands shot up. At least half of the siblings in the theater's hands had also shot up.

“How about the two twins in pink sweatshirts in the front row?” the other comedian said.

Stacy hopped up and dragged her best friend to the stage.

“What is your name sweetie, and where do you go to school?” the first comedian asked Stacy with a microphone in her face.

The little girl answered, “Stacy and Riverville Elementary.”

The other comedian stuck the microphone in the suddenly shy older girl’s face, and she answered meekly, “Katie and umm … here.”

Most of the siblings in the audience had a shocked look on their face. About half of the college students had seen Katie around campus so they weren’t surprised. The comedians had one too. One of them sputtered and asked, “How old are you?”

“Nineteen,” was the meek answer.

The comedians recovered themselves and went on with the show. The two girls were asked to sit on stools on the stage. The second comedian told them, and the audience, “We are going to turn Katie and Stacy into human puppets.”

Katie watched as sticks were attached to her friend's wrists. A fake mouth was put over the school-age girl’s actual mouth. When Stacy was done, that comedian came to Katie and did the same to her.

The two comedians started to do a ventriloquist show with Katie and Stacy as the puppets. The older one found it felt funny having her arms moved around. For about fifty minutes the show went on with the two girls treated as puppets. Katie spent most of the show with a huge blush on her face. She was enjoying herself, but she was so embarrassed. Stacy on the other hand was grinning behind her fake mouth.

When it was almost done, their hands were placed on their laps, and one of the comedians controlled both of their mouths, doing a whose is on first style sketch.

When it was all over, but with the puppet stuff still on her, the comedian said, “Take a bow, Katie,” while helping the college student take a bow. He then went to the seven-year-old and said, “Take a bow, Stacy,” while helping her do that.

Both comedians then came and removed the sticks and fake mouths. The two girls were given a folder and a wrapped present. They were invited to take their seats again.

When Katie sat, Megan said, “That was funny, Cousin.”

Ally leaned over and whispered to Katie, “What is in the folder, Princess?”

Katie looked, and whispered back, “It appears to be a picture or two and a certification.”

It wasn’t long after the girls had their seats, that one of the comedians said, “Thank you for coming. Hope you enjoyed the show.”

As Stacy was getting her coat on with the help of Tiffany, a comedian asked from the stage if they would stay for a bit. Soon the crowd had dispersed and it was mostly just the Whitlatter six remaining.

The two comedians walked up to the group.

“I am assuming you have dwarfism Katie,” One comedian said.

The shy girl meekly said, “I do.”

“Why do you dress young?” The other comedian asked.

Katie answered, “It is easier to appear to be what people see. I tried for many years to fight it. It never worked.”

“Are you and Stacy related?”

“Cousins. As for why we are dressed identically, blame this girl,” Katie said while pointing to her roommate. She wasn’t going to admit they were adoptive cousins. She also figured that was a better answer than best friends.

The second comedian said, “Well we enjoyed it. I hope you enjoyed it. You are welcome to come to our later show and we will do it again.”

That statement broke Katie’s blush switch again. The two comedians then walked backstage.

Tiffany herded the other five out of the room. She said, “They are trying to clean up the theater. Let us at least go in the lobby.”

Once in the lobby, the two sometimes seven-year-olds were encouraged to look in their folders. Katie saw that there was an official look certificate that said, “I, Katie, was a human puppet for Siblings’ Weekend Comedy show on 12/2/2006.” It was signed by both comedians. Stacy’s certificate said the same thing, except her name. Also in the folder was a picture of them separately and together as human puppets. They unwrapped the present to find a small teddy bear. The teddy bear was wearing a cloth version of what looked like one of the fake mouths. It had a t-shirt on it that said human puppet.

Ally said, “Come on our human puppets, let’s go get some lunch.” The two girls were allowed to keep the teddy bears, but Ally seized the folders.

During the lunch in Reynolds Katie took a second to call her Daddie.

"Hello Buttercup. Shouldn't you be entertaining Stacy?"

"She is right next to me and Megan is across from me."

"Oh. I wasn’t aware that Megan was there too."

"Yes. I really called to let you know I am down to eight pills."

"I will get a refill for you. What you have will be fine until I see you next."

"Thank you, Daddie."

Stacy said, "Tell Uncle Adam hello from me."

Megan said, "Me too."

Katie said on the phone, "Well the two brats around me say hello, Uncle Adam. "

"Takes one to know one. And tell Stacy and Megan hello," Daddie replied.

"HEY!" Katie exclaimed.

He continued, "I let you get back to pretending you are a big girl."

"Hey! Goodbye Daddie," Katie said before hanging up the phone. She told the table, "Girls, Uncle Adam says hello back to you."

After lunch was done, but before they left, Katie jumped as someone performed a diaper check. Looking behind her she found Tiff. The girl mumbled under her breath, “I will never get used to that. It always surprises me.” The girl also thought, “I am not sure why they are doing that. I refuse to wear diapers during the day this weekend. I am supposed to be the big girl.”

The six were herded towards a children’s singer in the same place the comedians were at. They had to wait to be let into the theater. They were still cleaning up from the previous show, which was some fake game show. Nothing that interested the Whitlatter six. Once in the theater, the six went back to the same seats.

After the children’s singer, Tiff suggested a nap for the young girls. Megan and Stacy pouted at that statement. When they got back to the dorm, Katie was also pouting because she was included in the young girls' collective. All three girls were herded into Katie’s room.

Tiff removed Megan’s wig and made her get in first in Katie’s bed. After Stacy had crawled in, Katie was made to crawl in. The bedrail was locked in place, and Ally turned off the lights as both walked out of the room.

Forty-five minutes later the three were allowed to get up, and Tiff discreetly reattached Megan’s wig. They were allowed to go into the cluster and play board games with some of the other siblings.

The evening show after dinner for the sextuplet was a contortionist show. The girls performing had to be late preteens or early teenagers. The children liked it as they got into boxes that they thought there was no way they could get into them. If that wasn’t a good enough show, both of them together got into one of the boxes.

They then went back to Whitlatter to get into their jammies for a pajama ice cream party. Any hope of Katie being able to go with just a pull-up was dashed as Ally made her lay down on the changing pad. Nope, Katie crinkled with a nighttime diaper as she walked to the Student Life Center. Her grabbing a bowl of ice cream was intercepted by Molly.

Molly said, “I will take that little girl.” Molly was somehow not having a problem holding two bowls of ice cream in one hand and Katie’s hand in the other. At the topping station, Katie was allowed to pick one sauce and one topping.

The forced-to-be-regressed girl looked at the peanuts, sprinkles, chocolate chips, or crumbled Oreo cookies. She saw that there was chocolate, hot fudge, butterscotch, and strawberry toppings also.

Meekly Katie asked for chocolate chips and chocolate topping. They were soon joined by Ally, who was helping Stacy with her ice cream. She too wasn’t allowed to hold the ice cream bowl. The 313 gang found a seat on the floor. They were soon joined by Tiff and Megan.

They were read bedtime stories as they ate the ice cream. After the second story was done, but before they started the third, Tiff ushered the gang home, saying, “It is almost three girls’ bedtime. Matter of fact it will be past three girls’ bedtime by the time we get there.”

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 64 of this story. -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Sunday morning, Molly, Ally’s sister, woke the two younger girls up. Well, one was technically two years older than their new babysitter. Stacy was directed into the bathroom to brush her teeth. While that was going on, the new babysitter told Katie to lie on the changing pad. After removing the footie, the diaper was quickly removed. Any hopes of the short teenager of getting away with a pull-up today were swiftly dashed.

As Molly taped the last tape, Ally walked back into the room. Seeing her sister, the older girl said, “Oh, I would have gladly got that, Sis.”

“Ally, can’t I wear a pull-up today? I am supposed to be the college student this weekend,” Katie complained.

With a snicker, Ally said, “Apparently, my sister vetoed that choice. We wouldn’t want to waste a diaper.”

Molly said, “I can be a babysitter too for the cutie pie.”

“Fine, you are changing her today, Sis,” the older sister instructed.

While this was going on, Stacy had walked back into the room. Ally sent her roommate into the bathroom in just her diaper to brush her teeth.

The actual seven-year-old was handed panties and tights to put on. While that was being done, Ally opened the dress bag to reveal the Christmas dress. Seeing the red dress that Stacy had worn last week, the college student exclaimed, “Cute! It matches Katie’s!”

While Stacy was being dressed in the dress by Ally, Molly was helping Katie put her tights on. The sibling then got the little girl’s green dress out of the closet and helped her into it. Once both sashes were done, the twins were asked to each sit on a desk chair. Both of their hair was put into a high ponytail, the now regressed girl by her new babysitter. Ally was tackling Stacy’s hair.

Ally started to curl each of the girls' ponytails, making sure to saturate the curls with hairspray. A ribbon matching their dress completed the look. Once black Mary Janes were on their feet, they were encouraged to wait in the cluster while the older girls got ready.

Katie entered the cluster to find Megan dressed identically to Stacy, playing Guess Who with another sibling. This weekend wasn’t going how she envisioned it. True, she was having a blast. Her sibling was having a blast. But she was supposed to be THE college student. Instead, she had an ID bracelet, just like all of the rest of the siblings. The majority of the time, she was dressed identically to her best friend. She sure didn’t even look like a college student, even with these small bumps on her chest.

Juliette asked, “Are you three sisters?”

Katie answered, “Technically, I am not related by blood to either of them. But adoptively, Stacy is my cousin. Megan is also my cousin by adoption. Stacy and Megan are not related.”

Stacy corrected, “Mommie is very adamant that Megan call her Aunt Sara outside of school.”

“I guess that means Megan and Stacy are cousins by adoption, too,” Katie pointed out.

Juliette asked, “What is so special about school?”

Stacy answered, “Mommie is Megan’s teacher.”

“Oh,” Juliette said.

Katie continued, “You know the guy who comes to get me every two weeks, Juli? The one I call my Daddie?”

“Yes?” Juli said.

Katie explained, “Megan is his actual niece. Stacy is his neighbor. He is the base of this tangled web.”

“Oh,” Juli said, nodding but really still confused.

They were interrupted by Tiffany coming up with Megan’s purple coat. The two best friends were encouraged to head to Ally, who was holding two pink coats, one with polka dots.

Once prepared for cold weather, the sextuplet headed for Reynolds with some other cluster mates joining them for the walk to breakfast.

After breakfast, the three girls who matched and their guardians headed to the college chapel. Katie thought this chapel was better than her church at home or Daddie’s home. This one was more praise and worship style, an impromptu style. Where Daddie’s and home were structured, she guessed you could say standard church style. Granted, at Daddie’s, she had never been in the church for the second half. The three girls did get many compliments on their dresses.

Mel from one of her classes said, “Looking good, Katie. You should wear cute dresses to class, too.”

Ally got a smirk on her face.

While blushing, the trying to be a big girl said, “Thank you, Mel and Ally, don’t you dare.”

“I will dare if I want to, little girl,” Ally told her roommate.

After chapel, the six slowly headed back towards Whitlatter. Tiffany was looking in the booklet for stuff to do. Most of the items they wanted to do during the weekend happened yesterday. The comedy show was happening again, but they saw that yesterday. And got the teddy bear for doing it. There were movies planned, but the G-rated one had already started. The next one was PG-13, so that was out of the question. The carnival was still happening, but again, Megan’s wig. It was better to not go than to have to discourage the youngest from jumping around. Plus, the three youngest girls were not dressed for a carnival.

On the way back to the dorm, they used the Student Life Center as a shortcut. There was a caricature artist, another face painter, and someone making silhouettes inside the center. The first two had humongous lines. The last one was the shortest and most manageable. Or it was short until six girls got into the line.

Megan was the first to sit on the chair. The kindergartener found it extremely hard not to fidget while the lady looked at her from the side. Soon, Tiffany accepted a black side view glued to a white sheet of paper.

While Stacy was getting hers done, the lady said, “Twins. I really should have cheated and cut two at the same time.”

But that isn’t what the lady did. Instead, Katie got her own visit on the chair. The older girls were strongly encouraged to take their own time on the chair. They were originally just planning on doing the three young girls.

Six silhouettes in hand, they continued on the way to their cluster. Katie jumped as Molly did a discreet diaper check halfway to Whitlatter. She was used to diaper checks by now, but she really wished people would warn her so they didn’t surprise her.

When they got back to the dorm, Molly grabbed Katie’s hand. The babysitter said, “You need a diaper change.”

Meanwhile, Stacy was searching under the television for a puzzle to do. She found a five-hundred-piece puzzle of a waterfall. Returning to the table, she had Megan help her with the puzzle.

Soon, the regressed girl had returned with a dry bottom. She again had her pull-up request denied. The teenager who looked older was insistent that the younger one was going to be in padding today.

Most of the Olsen extended family was gathered around the dining room table in the Olsen family home. Dinner was already done, and Tina had been excused to play.

Alexa said, “Look at this cute picture Tiffany sent me of Megan.” She proceeded to show the family a picture of her oldest daughter in the pink flower costume running during duck duck goose. The young girl had a huge smile plastered on her face.

Adam said, “Tiffany also sent me something. It was a YouTube link. I glanced at it, but the video was almost an hour and a half long. I didn’t have time. Do you think we can watch it on the main television?”

Tim Olsen said, “Sure, I do have it hooked to my computer. It is more for when I am teleconferencing.”

Adam started the YouTube video. They couldn’t figure out why Tiff would send the link for the first twenty-five to thirty minutes. Then the comedians asked for volunteers, and he said the “Twins in the front row.” The family looked at each other. The family's suspicions were confirmed when Stacy and Katie walked on stage. For almost fifty minutes, the Olsen family was laughing up a storm. Even Tina had stopped playing to watch the video.

While watching the Human Puppet act, Alexa asked if Katie was upset. Adam answered, "No, her blush switch is broken. I think she is actually enjoying herself if you ignore the embarrassment. She is probably conflicted. Her two sides are at war with each other. Her submissive side LOVES this. Someone else was treating her like a doll. She isn't embarrassed that she is a human puppet.

No, she is embarrassed because she is on stage. Her shy side freaking HATES the fact she is on stage in front of an audience." He paused before continuing, almost as an afterthought, "And Stacy looks like she is having a blast."

When it was over, Adam said, “I need to send this to George, Marlene, and Sara.”

The 31? cluster, but especially the sextuplet, spent most of the day hanging around the cluster, except for going to the dining room. The younger girls were kept in their dresses until it was time to go back to the Student Life Center for another jammie party. This time, the treat was cookies instead of ice cream. The entertainment again was college students reading bedtime stories. Two stories later, again, Ally led the sextuplet back to the dorm so as not to miss bedtimes.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 65 of this story.
Surprise Offer 2 is 24 timeline days from completion. -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Ally woke the 313 room up an hour earlier than they usually did. The roommates had to register for their classes. The earlier they did, the better chance they had of getting the classes they wanted. Since it was Ally instead of Molly dealing with Katie’s bottom, she was allowed a pull-up today.

Katie was soon dressed in her heart overalls over a princess sweatshirt. Red bows in her pigtails completed the outfit. Since they wanted to get to the SLC quickly, Stacy was allowed to pick her own clothes. But really, there wasn’t much left to choose from in her backpack. The seven-year-old was wearing a Riverville elementary school sweatshirt. She, too, had bows on her pigtails, pink in this case.

The four of them headed towards the Student Life Center. As they were on the second-floor landing, they heard Tiffany telling them to wait up. She came down the stairs carrying Megan. The five-year-old looked like she was trying to wake up.

The six of them were able to get to the Herman room by 7:55 a.m. Holding Stacy’s hand, Katie went inside the room to wait for the five minutes she had to kill. When the big clock showed eight o’clock, she went up to the guy checking letters.

She showed the guy the letter and student ID. The guy looked a little suspicious at the short college student.

Letter checker, “Ok, Kathleen, spell your last name.”

“T E L G E N H O F,” Katie said.

He then asked her for her birthday, which was rewarded with March sixteen, nineteen eighty-seven. That seemed to satisfy him, and she was allowed to join the line. Five minutes later, but twenty or so college students later, Tiffany joined the line. Ally was about forty college students behind Katie when she was allowed to enter the line.

Slowly but surely, the line snaked around the room. When two best friends got to the front, Katie went up to the next available registrar. She handed the letter to the lady along with her course choices.

The lady said, “Well, Kathleen, it looks like all your choices are available. Should I register you for all of them?”

“Yes, please do,” the college student answered.

The registrar said, “You are registered for them. You should be able to access your schedule from the college’s website within an hour.”

On the way to a bench in the hallway, Katie looked at the clock. The line and registering had taken her forty-five minutes. While the two short girls waited, they played tic tac toe in the fabric of the bench. Tiffany and Megan soon joined them.

Katie asked, “Did you get everything?”

“Yes, and you?” Tiffany said.

The adoptive sister answered, “Yes.”

Twenty minutes later, Ally joined them, frowning. Her sister wasn’t far behind.

Katie asked, “What is wrong?”

“One of my classes was filled up. There was an available class, but it was during another class I wanted,” Ally explained. She continued, “There was another available class of that, but it was during another class.” She continued, “That class had another available time when I was free.”

“Wow!” Tiff exclaimed.

Ally said, “Long story short is that I got everything I wanted. But my schedule is all a mess compared to how I wanted it. And it took a lot longer to schedule than I wanted.”

Hearing Stacy’s stomach mumble, Katie suggested they take this discussion towards Reynolds. The little college student also pointed out to Ally that Literature started fifteen minutes ago.

It was voted that they worry about breakfast, not the missed class. The typically regressed girl thought she better report this later to Daddie.

Sitting at the table in Reynolds, Katie decided to face the music now instead of later. Picking up the phone, she called Daddie.

Daddie promptly answered with, “Hello, Buttercup.”

“Hello, Daddie.”

“I have the stinking feeling you should be in class right now.”

“That is what I am calling about. I… and Ally missed a class today.”

“Care to explain why, Buttercup?”

“Registering for next semester took too long. We were there for about seventy-five minutes.”

“Did you get everything you wanted?”

“Yes, Daddie.”

“Is Stacy and Megan still there?”

“Yes, Daddie.”

“Tell them hello from Uncle Adam. And Buttercup, I love you.”

“Ok, and I love you too, Daddie.

“Talk to you Friday, Buttercup.”

“Goodbye, Daddie.”

She hung up the phone and delivered the hellos to the respectful girls. She tried to figure out as she ate her breakfast if Daddie was upset or not. He didn’t seem upset. She had only seen Daddie upset twice. Oh, he was upset more than twice, but he was visibly upset twice. Three people ended up in the corner the first time, and two got spanked. The second time, Katie and Stacy spent the longest time they had ever spent in the corner.

When breakfast was over, Katie and her sibling headed to ANG class. She didn’t want two skipped classes on her record.

Stacy was coloring in a coloring book, waiting for the class to start. Katie was really watching her, wishing she could get away with her own coloring book. No, she is supposed to be the college student this weekend. Of course, she could argue that fact to Molly until she was blue in her face. It wouldn’t do the short college student any good to discuss that. Molly was worse than her big sister. When the regressed girl gave Ally permission to be the babysitter, the older girl, in appearance, speed walked with that permission. Molly wasn’t even given permission. Once she decided she was going to babysit the regressed college student, she ran pedal to the metal full force ahead.

Stacy did pay attention to the professor once class started. She didn’t need to since she was the sibling. She could have gotten away with coloring.

Back in Riverville, in Mrs. Bullard's Kindergarten class, she was explaining the missing Mike.

Mrs. Bullard said, “Mike will not be here today because, like my daughter, he has excitedly drawn the short straw to be the sibling of a siblingless college student during Siblings’ Weekend. He should be back tomorrow.”

Tiffany had also missed a class registering, her Math 101 class. That class was the college’s go-to course for people who just needed math to complete core requirements. Core was precisely the reason Tiff was taking the class. She really was sad they missed it because Megan had a blast on Friday. The girl couldn’t decide if Megan had a bigger smile in Math or Costume Design. Speaking of Costume Design, that is where the pair was heading to.

Once in the theater, Tiff took her final project out and worked on it to kill time. Again, Megan was watching with interest. When Professor Landis did start the class, they were encouraged to put their work away. There were only three siblings today, but again, they were dressed in various costumes and played party games. Megan found herself being a mouse from The Nutcracker.

This time, they started with musical chairs, with the music being classical music from various ballets.

The shorter pair of the 313 foursome was picking what hot foods they wanted. Stacy wasn’t used to so many choices, and she wanted to try everything. Katie pointed out that she couldn’t eat everything.

Mrs. Schneider said, “Hello, two Princesses. What can I get you?”

“I will have half a grilled cheese with ham, Mrs. Schneider,” Katie ordered.

Stacy requested, “Can I have the Swedish meatballs, please, Mrs. Schneider.”

Once at the table, they were soon joined by the rest of the six-some. Megan again had a face-eating grin on her face. She was the happiest five-year-old at the college.

When lunch was over, the sextuplet broke up. The best friends headed back to the cluster. Ally and Molly headed to the gym. Tiff and Megan headed to Theater History for another boring class for Megan. Tiff thought the professor wasn’t exciting during the regular classes. It seemed he was extra dull during Siblings’ Weekend. Again, Megan was distracted by her coloring book.

“Girls settle down, so we can get started with the Promise and the Law,” Sara Bullard told the gathered seven-year-olds in her Girl Scout Troop.

Becka asked, “Where is Stacy?”

“Stacy is excitedly being a sibling for a college student, who is a family friend. She didn’t have a sibling during Siblings’ weekend. I will pick her up later this evening,” the troop leader explained.

At dinner, the sextuplet was now a quintuplet. Molly had packed up and left an hour ago in her own car. She wanted to get home to Girard before it got dark. Ally’s phone rang,

“Hello, Sara.” …

“You are leaving Riverville now?” …

“Great, that gives us an hour. We should be back in the dorm from dinner and have both cuties' bags packed by then.” …

“See you then.” …

After the phone hung up, Katie said with a pout, “Again, my Aunty is calling my roommate, not me.”

“You will get over it,” Ally said while patting the usually regressed girl on the head.

They didn’t dilly-dally around in the dining hall because Tiff, like Ally, had not packed a thing of their respected sibling. Well, in Ally’s case, it was her roommate's sibling.

Back in room 313, Katie tried to help Ally pack Stacy up, but take charge, Allison wouldn’t let her. Stacy and her best friend just watched from Katie’s bed. No sooner had the one in charge closed the backpack than the phone rang again.

“You are five minutes away. Ok, we will be down.” Ally said before handing up the phone.

Katie had both of her best friend's teddy bears. Stacy had her pillow. And Ally had the backpack and dress bag. They met Tiff, who had Megan’s dress bag and duffle in the cluster. The kindergarten had her own pillow. Down they went, getting into the hall’s lobby just in time to see Sara walking up the walk.

Hugs were dealt with all around. Katie told her best friend she would see her Friday or Saturday. Megan hugged Tiffany quite tightly. Eventually, they watched the two girls and pack mule Aunty walk away down the path.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 65 of this story.
Surprise Offer 2 is 24 timeline days from completion. -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

While Allison was dealing with Katie's bottom, the short teenager looked at her photo collage Tuesday morning. Something or things were different; she just couldn't put her finger on it. She fumbled with the ID bracelet that Ally refused to remove.

She dilly-dally behind in her room after her babysitter was done with her. She looked at the photos using her step stool. There were four new photos in the setup. There were the five cousins in their matching Christmas dresses, Stacy and her as human puppets, all of the cluster’s siblings, and her face as a puppy.

It was her photo collage, but she did not maintain it. She assumed that was done by Ally. It was about five feet high, so she needed her step stool to reach the top of the collage.

Looking at the time, she decided she had better get breakfast if she wanted some before her first class.

Later that day, at about one, Katie went towards the Disability Services office in the Ralph Administration Building. She was hoping to have one of her core requirements waived.

She texted Ally that she would do this since it was outside her norm. True, her ID bracelet said she was nineteen. The two bumps on her chest that she was still allowed to have told herself and one who noticed them she was nineteen. But her roommate was still picking her clothes out. Allison was also willingly dealing with the diapering.

Nope, the short teenager thought it was better to be safe than sorry. Ally has never punished her. Besides the chin taps she regularly earns for sticking her tongue out. She has a feeling that Tiffany might have punished her once.

After stepping into the office, the receptionist greeted her with, "Hello, little lady, where are your parents."

Katie blushed and said, "My name is Kathleen Telgenhof. Can I talk to an advisor?"

The receptionist asked, "Can you spell the first five letters of the last name, please."

"T E L G E," Katie spelled.

The receptionist was typing on her keyboard, and suddenly, her eyes went big, "Guess you are not as young as you look. Sorry."

"I really don't mind that now. Besides, it is easier to go along with what people see than fight it," the short teenager said.

The receptionist told her, "Unfortunately, our advisors are unavailable right now. Can I make an appointment?"

"Will this time on Thursday work?" Kath asked.

The receptionist said, "One o'clock for Kathleen Telgenhof on Thursday with Luke appointment has been made."

"Thank you, Miss," Katie mentioned before walking out of the office.

Sometime after three on Wednesday, Katie was deep in the fantasy land of a book. Suddenly, Ally came over and grabbed the book. She had just gotten out of class and was tight on time. She basically pushed the little girl to the room, saying, "We haven't got much time!"

"For what?" Katie questioned.

Once in the room, she demanded the girl lay down on the changing mat, which was on Katie’s bed. She started removing Katie’s shoes. The suddenly feeling regressed girl was moving around since she was surprised by the urgency but secrecy of Ally.

"What don't we have much time for?" Katie questioned.

Ally said, "I don't have time today for a fidgety little girl."

She leaned over Katie and dug for something between the wall and the mattress. Soon, she was draping a strap over the fidgety girl. She searched for something below the girl and came up with another strap. She adjusted Katie and tightened the straps down, trapping the girl and her arms under the strap.

Katie questioned, "How long have straps been on my bed?"

"Since Halloween. First time I had to use them," Ally said as she stuck a pacifier in the regressed girl's mouth.

She returned to stripping the shoes and socks off. The jeans were next to hit the floor. Ally was doing the undressing so rapidly that she was just throwing the removed items on the floor. The pull-up was yanked off and thrown in the general direction of the diaper pail, leaving the nervous girl naked down below her waist.

The older girl grabbed the diaper supplies and made quick work diapering the regressed girl.

Katie mumbled around the paci, "Can I haghe a chuuu-uch?"

"I didn't understand you, sweetie, and there is a pacifier in your mouth for a reason," Allison pointed out while she was grabbing tights from Katie’s drawer. The silenced girl groaned when she saw they were a set of her ruffled tights.

The tights went on the girl so fast that the youngest girl thought they were going to run. Black mary-janes were the next thing on her.

Katie thought to herself that she was regressing me and with urgency for some reason.

Ally messed with the strap, making the little one think she was going to be released. Any hopes of that were dashed when Ally scooted her up. She fastened them down on Katie's tight-covered legs.

Katie was helped into a sitting position. After the little girl's sweatshirt and t-shirt were stripped, they were also just thrown over Ally’s shoulder in the general direction of the closet where the laundry basket was. The bra was the next thing to find the floor.

Katie thought to herself while looking at her discarded clothes on the floor, "This is unlike Ally. She is normally very clean."

After a binder was put on her, Ally picked up scissors from her desk. While cutting the ID bracelet off, she said, "I wish I could leave this on you. It actually makes a lot of sense to report your real age. But it ruins the illusion. Maybe I have to see if I can get more from the college."

Katie looked shocked at her roommate. The little girl was glad when the straps were released. She was helped up only to be told to put her arms up. When she did, her Christmas dress was dropped on her. She tried to think if she had any plans that required this dress. If the college had any events going on today.

After the buttons and sash were done, the girl was invited to take a seat. Ally had looked at her watch multiple times and mumbled, "There isn't much time."

The high ponytail was expertly converted to pigtails with green ribbons. The pacifier was pulled out of the mouth and was just flung in the general direction of Katie's bed. The young girl thought her arm was going to be ripped out of her socket as Ally basically yanked her out of the room and down the stairs. They weren’t running down, but they were going as fast as the regressed girl's feet could move.

When they got to the bottom, they quickly walked into the lobby where Mrs. Schneider was waiting. Ally said while putting Katie’s coat on her, "Sorry, I tried to do it by four. It takes a while to find the cutie pie, especially if she is fidgety."

Mrs. Schneider, while grabbing Katie’s hand, said, "Relax, you're only five minutes late."

"So she will be back late?" Ally asked.

Mrs. Schneider said, "It will be nine or ten by the time we are done. I am thinking of keeping her until tomorrow."

"She has a ten a.m. class on Thursday and has already missed one class this week. She probably would rather not miss two in one week," Ally said. She continued, trying to discourage the idea, "Plus, that padding wouldn't last until tomorrow, and I didn't pack clothes for her."

"She fits Laura’s clothes. I have prepared my own diaper bag for her, just for this case of her visiting," Mrs. Schneider said.

That last bit of information caused the silent little girl’s eyes to go extremely big. Allison herself was a bit surprised, too.

"I just suggested a sleepover, so I only have to make one trip. I have to work at seven, so the angel will be back in plenty of time for her class," Mrs. Schneider said.

Katie really didn't care where she slept. She knew she didn't have a say anyway. She was just hoping she wouldn't attend class in this dress. There was no claiming to be a nineteen-year-old in this dress. And she had that Disability Services appointment. She knew whatever clothes she was delivered back to the college in, Ally would make her wear them all day.

When the discussion of where the seven-year-old was going to sleep was over, Katie was led outside to the Schneider's car. The backdoor was opened, and Katie crawled in on top of a blue booster that was there. While putting her seatbelt on under the watchful eyes of Mrs. Schneider, she looked to the other side to see Laura. Laura was also wearing a Christmas dress. Her red plaid skirt was peeking under her yellow coat.

Mr. Schneider said, as he drove away, "That took a while. You must have found someone to listen to your gossip."

"Quiet you! I was just telling Allison not to expect Katie until tomorrow morning," Mrs. Schneider said.

"Sleepover!" Laura exclaimed.

"Yes, but you must sleep. Katie, you are being very quiet right now," Mrs. Schneider pointed out.

"An hour or so ago, I was relaxing as a nineteen-year-old. One of the rare times I could do that. Suddenly, I was speed changed to seven. Because I kept asking why, Ally was in a mood and pacified me. Basically, that is a hint to me to keep quiet," the regressed girl pointed out. She continued, "I still don't know why I am seven and dressed in a Christmas dress. I am not complaining, just confused. Then, I found out I was not returning to the dorm. Again, I am not complaining; I am just confused. The age change was so sudden it foozled my mind. So Laura, who I am assuming is in a pretty dress by the skirt, what are we doing?"

"Your dress doesn't appear to be bad-looking either, and we are going to my Christmas concert. But first, we are going to get dinner," Laura said as her father turned into a restaurant's parking lot.

While nodding, Katie said, looking at her dress, "This old thing? Actually, this is the second time I have worn this in a week."

The respective parent helped the two girls out of the car in the first seat. Katie by Mr. Schneider. Laura by her mother. He held Katie's hand as they went inside.

"Two Adults and two beauty queens?" the host asked.

"Yes, please."

Katie was made to get in at the booth first, and then Mr. Schneider got in, blocking her in. Mrs. Schneider did the same thing to Laura. The regressed girl requested the chicken tenders and an iced tea and then went to her activity sheet. Soon, the two seven-year-olds figured out that they could just touch each other's feet. The giggling, while they were playing footsie, caused the parents to question them.

Lyle Schneider asked, "What are you two doing?"

"Nothing," Katie responded while putting a halo over her head.

"Devil horns are holding that up,” Lyle smirked. “Whatever you two were doing, do it without the giggles. You’re disturbing the other patrons."

Lyle looked at Katie and thought about the few times he had seen her. She appeared to be a good kid and a positive influence on Laura.

The waitress interrupted Lyle’s thoughts, “For you, Ma’am. For you, Sir. And for this cutie-pie. Last but not least, for this cutie-pie.”

After helping Katie get ketchup for her fries, Lyle thought about the first time he met Katie at the Halloween event. Denise had this bizarre belief that Raggedy Ann, with Laura, was a college student. However, this was hard to believe when all the overheard discussions between the two kids sounded like typical seven-year-old conversations.

As Lyle watched Katie dip a tender in her ranch dressing, he admitted to himself that anyone looking at her right now would never believe she was a college student. Those earlier giggles sounded exactly like childhood giggles. Other than the fact that he picked her up from a college dorm, there was nothing else indicating that she was an adult.

At the end of the meal, Lyle took a wet wipe from his wife and cleaned Katie’s hands up, just like Mrs. Schneider was doing with Laura. As they left the restaurant, Lyle smiled as the two girls, hand in hand, skipped in front of him back to the car. Watching this, he understood why Denise wanted Katie and Laura to socialize more. He just wasn’t sure how that could happen. He knew Katie left the college sometimes on the weekend, so weekends are usually out. Wifie had the bright idea of having the girl do Girl Scouts with Laura. Unfortunately, they meet on Tuesdays. We found out that she has classes in the evening on Tuesdays and Thursdays, making the whole thing a logistical nightmare. An even bigger problem was that he couldn’t, in good faith, hide from the troop leader the fact that Katie wasn’t really seven.

Opening the door for the little girl to crawl into the car, Lyle watched Katie fasten her seatbelt. As he was getting in the front to drive the mile to school, he tried to imagine going through adult life looking like a kid. He wasn’t sure how Katie did it but suspected her regression to seven was a coping strategy.

Mr. Schneider pulled into the school’s almost full parking lot. As he was letting the girls out of the car, he thought whoever invented child locks was a genius.

As the two girls started skipping off to the entrance, Lyle called out, “Laura! Katie! Stay with us.”

The two girls returned to the adults. Lyle opened the door and directed the two girls to the coat racks. After both coats were hung up, he watched Laura go where the rest of the kids were milling around just outside the doors that led to the classrooms.

Katie asked, “May I talk to Laura until it is time to sit?”

“Yes, you may.”

Lyle looked over at Denise, who was doing her normal gossipping. The wife unit swears she doesn’t gossip. He shook his head and looked at the school doors. It wasn’t long before he noticed the kids being sent off to their classrooms and Katie standing there watching them go in.

Denise came up to Lyle about ten minutes later, saying, “I can’t find Katie anywhere! She isn’t in front of the auditorium. I didn’t see her in the auditorium either. I even looked in the bathroom.”

“She was just there,” he said, pointing to the empty spot where he had just seen Katie. “Her coat is still here. She wouldn’t have willingly gone outside. She would freeze in that dress.”

Denise was distraught, “I would hate to have to tell Allison and Adam that I lost Katie. Should we call the cops?”

“Calm down, here is the Principal,” Lyle said. “Mr. Mesmer, a moment, please.”

“Yes, Mr. Schneider, make it quick. It is about time to start the concert,” the Principal hastily responded.

Lyle calmly but with a worried tone said, “Our daughter’s friend has gone missing. We looked everywhere. Her coat is still here. My wife is ready to call the cops.”

The Principal’s tone and demeanor quickly changed. As calmly as possible, he asked, “Age and description?”

“Seven. She is wearing a green Christmas dress and reddish color hair in pigtails with green bows. Answers to Katie,” Lyle answered more calmly than he felt.

Author's Note:Comments and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 66 of this story.
Surprise Offer 2 is 24 timeline days from completion. -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Katie was talking to Laura about Christmas present wishes while the latter was hanging around with her schoolmates.

Mrs. Holt, the Office Secretary, thundered, "Students go to your classrooms."

The regressed girl stepped to the side to get out of the way for the rest of the students. When the horde had passed, she turned to walk back to her temporary guardians, the Schneiders.

"I said all students go to their classrooms," Mrs. Holt said before rudely spinning Katie around.

Katie said, "I don't go to this school, Ma'am."

The secretary repeated the demand a little louder while grabbing Katie’s hand.

The regressed girl was getting nervous now. She said, "I don't go to this school, Miss."

"Yes, you do. And all students must go to their classrooms," the lady said while yanking Katie into the lower elementary wing of the building, where all the other kids Katie’s size had just gone.

The little girl thought that hurt and was getting quite scared now. She tried forcing Kathleen up and saying, "Listen, lady. I do NOT go to this school."

To the lady, Katie didn't sound like a nineteen-year-old. She sounded like a naughty seven-year-old getting cocky. Doubling down, Mrs. Holt pulled Katie towards the classrooms. It was obvious the kid was a first, second, or third grader, but she wasn’t sure which. The teachers would know. Again, while pushing Katie to those classes, she said, "GO TO YOUR CLASSROOM."

Katie, realizing that Kathleen was her last hope, started to cry, "Miss" … cry … "I" … cry … "don't" … cry … "go" … cry … "here."

Again, the lady screamed that the girl had to go to her classroom while pushing her down the hall.

Katie, by now, was so worked up that her heart was racing. She started to get dizzy, and her legs buckled under her. That just got the lady even more upset. She tried to force the little girl to get up.

Principal Mesmer asked the Schneiders, "You only checked out here, right? Not in the classrooms?"

"Why would she go there? She doesn't go to this school," Lyle Schneider pointed out while hugging his distraught wife.

The Principal said, "It is the only other location that she can be. I will go check."

Principal Mesmer was opening the door to the lower elementary wing of the building when he heard a child scream. There in front of him was a kid matching the description of the missing child. She was in a lump on the floor, and Miss Grouchy, I am never wrong, Pearl Holt was trying to yank her up.

Steve Mesmer yelled, "Pearl, what are you doing?"

"Trying to get this brat to her classroom. I’ve had it with this kid. Now that you're here, you can do it instead," she said, turning to leave.

Approaching the little girl, Steve stated, "You are going nowhere. And why would I take Katie, who doesn't go here, to a classroom."

"She does, too. Look at her," the lady said.

Principal Mesmer looked down at the little girl, "Because she is in a Christmas dress?"

"Yes! Plus, she was with the rest of the kids."

"Do you really think that Washington Elementary students have exclusive rights to Christmas dresses? And no one else can buy them? Do you think friends can’t be from different schools?"

"Umm. … No. No. No," Pearl realized she might have messed up big time. She was already on shaky ground after the last incident, and she wasn't sure if her connections at the mayor's office had 'fixed' the problem.

Mr. Mesmer bent down to the crying and shivering girl. Softly and with as much comfort as he could muster, he asked, "Are you ok, Katie?"

"No!" … cry … "My" … cry … "arm" … cry … "hurts." … cry … "My" … cry … "legs" … cry … "won't" … cry … "work." … cry … "I" …cry … "am" … cry … "Scared." … cry … "I" … cry … "want" … cry … "my" … cry … "Daddie!" Katie answered.

When the strange man picked Katie up, she immediately hugged his neck tightly. Principal Mesmer made two observations: Katie winced when she moved her arm to hug him, and this seven-year-old was wearing a diaper. Assumptions were made that the little thing must be in special education.

“I” … cry … “want” … cry … “my” … cry … “Daddie!” Katie got out.

Looking again at the person who had caused another kid to cry, he said, "We will discuss this kidnapping tomorrow with the Superintendent."

Pearl snapped back, "I didn't kidnap her."

"You forcibly took a kid in diapers away from her guardians without permission,” Steve paused and looked at Katie. "The girl is terrified; the guardians are beside themselves, and you are just lucky I stopped them from calling the cops."

Pearl just nodded with a huge lump in her throat.

"Now get ready to play the piano. We have a concert to put on while I deal with this angel," Principal Mesmer instructed. Smiling down at the girl hugging his neck as if her life depended on it, "I don't know who your Daddie is, but will the Schneiders be ok?"

Katie, between cries, agreed to the Schneiders. She hung on to him as he walked into the lobby.

"Katie, you are ok!?" Denise questioned when she saw a crying Katie being carried by Principal Mesmer.

"Not exactly,” Mr. Mesmer said as he handed Katie over to Lyle. “She appears to be scared and is asking for her Daddie. She’s complaining about a sore arm and legs that don’t work. I saw Pearl Holt yanking her arm in an attempt to get Katie to a classroom. I will be investigating that tomorrow. Do you want the nurse to look at her arms and legs?”

Denise’s Mommie instincts wanted to get Katie checked out, but she was not really seven. Softly, Mrs. Schneider turned to Katie for guidance, "Do you want to see the nurse? We can go to your Daddie, but you will miss Laura singing."

“No!” … sniffle … “nurse!” … sniffle … "Laura" … sniffle … "first," … sniffle … "Daddie" … sniffle … "later," Katie responded as she was becoming less scared.

Lyle turned to the Principal, “She apparently doesn’t want to see the nurse. If she is still complaining tomorrow, someone will get her checked by a doctor..”

Katie was crying and hugging Mr. Scneider’s neck as he carried her to the back of the auditorium. Lyle knew something significant must have happened. Katie had twelve years of experience being seven, so what did that nasty Pearl do to break her?

Once his bride had sat down, Lyle handed Katie to her. He watched as the girl laid her tiny head on his bride's shoulder. He was happy she wasn't crying as much as she was ten minutes ago.

"Sorry about the delay, folks. We had an emergency in the back. But everything is mostly fine. The show must go on," the Principal said. "May I introduce Miss Yoder's Kindergarten's singing 'Here Comes Santa Claus.'"

Katie had basically tuned out the world as the kindergarteners sang. She felt someone tap her shoulder. Turning to look, Katie saw Principal Mesmer standing in the aisle, holding a candy cane out to her. With a massive smile on her face, she accepted the candy cane and quickly got it unwrapped. Once the cane was in her mouth, she leaned her head back against Mrs. Schneider.

Holly Anderson had just stood up to take a picture of her first-grade niece from the balcony. She heard sniffling from the main floor.

Peering down to the dimly lit main floor, she was shocked to see the upset child was Katie from college in her Christmas dress. That surprised her a lot. Holly knew her cluster-mate regressed, but she had never known her to be emotional in either of her ages.

Something serious must have happened for the strong Katie to be the emotional mess she saw below her.

The Principal came back and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Timbers' first graders. Next, we have Mrs. Vanderwel's second graders singing 'Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer.'"

With that statement, the first graders started filtering out one side, and second graders, including Laura, started filtering in from the other side.

Laura walked in with her classmates. When she faced forward, she scanned the audience for her parents. Unable to find them, she looked for Katie's dress, for that should be easy to spot.

When Laura saw them, she was confused. Her friend was sitting on Mommie’s lap and leaning her head against her. Laura smiled as Katie turned and looked at her with interest.

Katie had only the occasional sniffle now. She felt really safe in her friend's Mommie’s lap.

Mrs. Schneider whispered in Katie’s ear, "Laura is on stage."

The regressed girl sat up with a start and looked to the stage. Even in her emotional mess, she had to giggle at all the students on stage with red lit-up noses. She also had to laugh at their fake reindeer antler hair bands. She scanned for Laura and found her and her shiny red nose. She watched and listened with interest as her friend and classmates sang. She watched them file off when they were done, and the third graders filled up the stage instead. She went back to leaning into her safe spot.

Mr. Mesmer said, "Thank Mr. Egar's sixth graders. Now welcome all grades singing 'Joy to the World.'"

Katie, who had started watching the students somewhere around the end of fourth grade, watched for her friend to file on. There were close to two hundred students now on and in front of the stage. It was hard, but eventually, she found her friend.

When the house lights went on, Mrs. Schneider asked, "Do you think you can try walking, Princess."

Katie nodded and timidly put her feet down. Finding they supported her weight, she smiled and offered her hand to Mrs. Schneider.

They were walking out of the auditorium on the way to gather Laura when Holly appeared in front of them. Getting down to Katie’s height, Holly asked, "Are you okay, sweetie?"

"Yes, no, yes, no," Katie said before whispering, "I will explain it tomorrow."

Holly looked at Mrs. Schneider, "I’m confused."

"She has had an emotional day, and she probably doesn't want to relive it right now," Denise Schneider said. "Not to be rude, but we have to gather Laura."

As they entered the hallway leading to Laura’s classroom, Katie shuddered a bit at the location. Soon, they were three instead of two.

Laura looked at her friend, rubbing her arm, "What happened to your arm?"

"We will tell you in the car. We need to get Katie out of here,” Laura’s Mommie said as she led the two girls over to the coats, where Daddie was waiting.

Soon, Katie and Laura went hand in hand to the car. The actual little girl noticed her friend wasn't as cheerful as when they arrived.

Once the family was in the car, Laura's Mommie explained, "Mrs. Holt happened, sweetie. Katie was being dragged, I am assuming, to your classroom."

"It was you she was screaming her head off at,” Laura commented. “She was being really grouchy. She is known for being grouchy, but this was over the top.”

Mrs. Schneider noticed Katie staring off into nothingness, "Kathleen, are you okay?"

The question was ignored as Katie had tuned the world out.

Again, Denise asked, "Kathleen, are you okay? Do we have to go to Riverville?"

This time, Katie heard them and said, "Kathleen is not here right now. Please leave a message after the beep. BEEP." After breathing, she continued, "I would rather not be Kathleen right now. That being said, let me answer that as Katie. I am tired and frightened. My arm and shoulders hurt. Tomorrow, I should hopefully be better in both accounts." Again, she continued after a breath, "I know I said I wanted Daddie, but I was promised a sleepover!"

"Sleepover!" Laura said.

"I will be telling Allison and Adam about this day," Mrs. Schneider told the young girl.

"Eep!" Katie exclaimed.

Laura asked, "Is that a bad thing?"

"Ally is going to worry. Daddie will get upset," the regressed girl said.

"Your Daddie will get upset at you?" Laura asked.

Katie shook her head, "Not at me. That lady and maybe the school."

"Oh," Laura said.

Katie looked at her friend, “Your glowing red nose and antlers did cheer me up a bit. I was giggling at them.”

Laura blushed, “I am glad I could help. I will gladly lend them to you.”

“Ummm … Nah, I am good. You can keep them, my friend,” Katie responded.

Lyle Schneider was soon pulling into his driveway. He was ready for this day to be over. It had been an emotional day for their temporary charge, himself, and his wife.

Lyle released the most emotional one from the car. He believed she had every right to be emotional at the moment. His bride took charge once the little extended family was in the house. The girls' jackets were off, and they were ushered to Laura’s bedroom.

Denise started to undress the two princesses in front of her. She began with Katie first because she wanted to do a visual inspection of the girl. When the dress was off, she stared at the two enormous black and blue spots on the girl’s shoulders. She screamed, "Lyle, bring me a camera."

While waiting for a camera, she asked the little girl if the bruises hurt. When Denise touched one, Katie blurted out, “That hurts.”

Mrs. Schneider took pictures of the bruises on both shoulders and the arm before asking Katie to lie down on Laura’s bed. The shoes and tights were removed before the older lady made quick work changing the girl's padding. Katie was soon sitting on the bed dressed in one of Laura’s nighties, watching her friend being dressed for bed. Barely able to close her legs, Katie wondered where Mrs. Schneider got these diapers. They seemed to be twice as thick as her regular diapers.

When both girls were in their nighties, the cover was pulled back, allowing Katie to get in. Laura followed and hugged her friend like a teddy bear. The regressed girl was offered one of Laura’s teddy bears before both of them were tucked in.

Denise Schneider tiptoed out of the room and headed to her computer. She knew she had to inform all three of Katie's guardians. She figured a letter would probably be better than a phone call. In the letter, she could include the photos. It would have to be a long letter to get all the details in. She just hoped that Adam wouldn't be upset with her. Making a lawyer upset was never a bright idea. Denise was under no illusion. Allison and Tiffany were probably just as dangerous as a lawyer. They were over-protective teenagers.

Author's Note:Kudos, Comments, and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 68 of this story.
Surprise Offer 2 is 21 timeline days from completion. -- Thanks Becky

What do you do when you look 7 years old, but you're actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen's entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn't the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her how she looks, 7 years old?

Laura was woken up in the middle of the night by Katie, who was shivering and shaking before settling down again. The real seven-year-old hugged the stuffing out of her friend before drifting back to sleep.

A few hours later, Katie woke up Thursday morning in a sleep-daze. She tried to figure out where she was. It didn’t look like anywhere she was used to. Why was someone hugging her, and why did she have a discomfort in her shoulders and left arm? She woke up some more and looked behind her to realize it was Laura hugging her. She was finally awake enough to grasp that she had slept at the Schneiders last night. A flashback to yesterday caused the girl to shudder and remember why she had the discomfort.

“Mommie said we have to get up,” Laura stated, not wanting to stop cuddling her best friend.

Katie sat up and cringed in pain.

“You ok, Katie?” Laura asked. “How are your sores?”

“I’ve had better weeks. They are still sore, but not as much as yesterday. What time is it?” the regressed girl inquired, noticing that it was still dark outside.

Laura answered, “Early! Mommie has to be at work very early some days.”

Just then, Mrs. Schneider walked in and went to the dresser to pick out two outfits. She handed her daughter one and sent her to the bathroom to get ready for the day. Denise put Katie’s clothes on the bed and smiled at the little one in diapers.

“Let’s get you into a clean diaper and dressed for the day,” Laura’s Mommie said as she took the little one’s nightie off. Examining the bruises and gently touching one, “Is that still sore?”

“Yes, Mrs. Schneider. But not as much as yesterday,” the little girl answered.

Denise smiled at Katie, “It will take time to heal. Can you lay down for me?”

Katie responded by lying down for her change. Inwardly, she groaned at the fact that the dry diaper was just as thick as the diaper last night. She was handed the stack of clothes and told to come to the kitchen when she was dressed.

Katie was dressed soon in jeans, a pink turtleneck, and a pink t-shirt with an angel that said, “I didn’t do it. I am an angel.” The regressed girl was happy that these clothes could work for both ages. She didn’t think there would be an issue going to her appointment in them. She was delighted she wouldn’t be returned in her dress.

She walked into the kitchen to find Laura eating cereal. At the spot next to her was an empty bowl. As Katie sat down, Mrs. Schneider filled the bowl with cereal and milk. Noticing the clock on the microwave said six-twenty, Katie realized just how early she had been woken up.

When the breakfast was done, Mrs. Schneider messed around with the back of Katie’s shirt. The regressed girl asked what she was doing back there.

“Safety pinning Allison’s and your Daddie’s envelopes about yesterday to your back.”

The little girl blushed bright red as she grasped the concept that she wasn’t trusted with the notes. This made her feel very young, needing the notes sent safety pinned to her where she couldn’t reach.

After both girls were in their coats, they were ushered to the car. The regressed girl watched as Laura’s backpack and a black garbage bag on a hanger were put in the back. She assumed that was her Christmas dress.

Katie was just watching the dark world pass as they pulled into a strange house’s driveway. Laura was released and escorted to the front door with her backpack. Laura, her Mommie, and some unknown lady talked for a bit at the front door.

Getting back in the car, Mrs. Schneider said, “Now that Laura is at her babysitter’s, let's get you to college.”

Once at Whitlatter Hall, Katie was released from the back, but her hand was held firmly. They went to the door with the makeshift dress bag in hand. Mrs. Schneider tried the door and found it locked tight. It appeared that the automatic locks hadn’t been unlocked yet for the day.

Katie shrugged because she was rushed out without her keys, access card, or even her phone yesterday. Mrs. Schneider pulled out her phone and began to search through her contacts. However, luck was on their side. Before Denise found Ally in her contacts, another student was leaving the building. Once in front of the young girl’s door, they had to knock for a few minutes to wake up Ally.

A groggy Ally dressed in her nightie opened the room door, “Good morning, Katie and Mrs. Schneider. How was she?”

“SHE was an angel, can’t say that about others,” Mrs. Schneider said. “Here’s Katie’s dress. I have to get to work.”

Ally believed that this meant Laura was the naughty person. Helping Katie remove her coat, Ally discovered the envelopes, “Getting nasty grams by notes. Are you sure you were not naughty?”

Katie responded, “Read my t-shirt, Ally, it doesn’t lie. I didn’t do it. I am an angel. I am not sure what the note says exactly. But I can guess. Please read the note. I'd rather not relive it.”

Ally set Adam’s envelope aside and opened the one addressed to Allison & Tiffany. After reading it for about five minutes, she bent down and hugged the stuffing out of her roommate.

“Ouch, easy on the shoulders, please, Ally.”

Ally released her roommate and said meekly, “Sorry.”

Yawning, Katie asked if she could go back to sleep for an hour. Once her mary-janes were removed, she was allowed to do that. An hour later, the little girl was woken for a second breakfast.

Before they left the room, Katie asked, “Can I wear a pull-up? This diaper is so thick.”

“Does it need changing?” her babysitter asked.

Frowning because she knew how this conversation was going to go, she truthfully answered, “No, it is only damp.”

“Maybe after classes, Sweetie,” Ally answered.

While they were sitting around the table eating breakfast at Reynolds, Ally handed Tiffany the envelope. Tiff looked at the envelope, confused. The rest of the table looked curious. The regressed girl, however, was blushing bright red.

Ally said, “Please read that, Tiff.”

That reminded Holly about yesterday, so she asked Katie, “What happened last night? You were so out of character emotionally yesterday, Katie.”

“Please ask to borrow Tiff’s note. I would rather not relive it, Holly,” Katie answered.

Meanwhile, Tiff was getting visually upset. She went to hug her sister after passing the note to Holly, but the sister said first, “Easy on the shoulders, please.”

Once the tender hug was done, Tiff said, “I will make sure Adam gets this information.”

“Daddie has his own note. That one is just for you two,” the blushing little girl said.

Holly said, “I never liked that Holt. That female dog has repeatedly yelled at my niece, making her cry each time.”

By the time breakfast was over, everyone at the cluster’s table had seen the note. Katie was very bright red with embarrassment, with everyone interested in what had happened to her. She received so many messages of caring. She was extremely glad they all cared for her, but each message just made her more and more embarrassed. Tiffany asked for the note back as the girls started dispersing to various destinations.

Steve Mesmer introduced everyone in Pearl Holt’s discipline meeting so it could be recorded, “We have Pearl Holt, secretary; Tracy Wall, union rep; Rick Grabowski, superintendent; and I am Steve Mesmer, principal. It is currently one minute past ten on the seventh of December.

Three security camera videos have been entered into the record. Let the record know they show Pearl manhandling a young girl from multiple angles.”

Rick asked, “You have seen the videos. Pearl, please explain yourself.”

“After sending the rest of the students to the classrooms, one girl refused to go. I guess I saw red and tried to force the girl to her classroom,” Pearl answered.

Rick asked, “Is the girl a student at Washington Elementary?”

“I am told she isn’t, but she never told me that,” Pearl answered.

Rick looked over his glasses at Pearl, “Let me remind you you were told not to lie, and the cameras in Washington Elementary record sound.”

“Ok, she did tell me that, but I ignored it because I was sure she was lying,” Pearl meekly answered.

Rick asked, “Steve, what did you see?”

“I saw a little girl crying her eyes out as Pearl tried to jerk her up from the floor. She was so scared she asked for her Daddie. She also complained that her arm hurt,” Steve answered.

Rick Grabowski looked at Pearl before turning back to Principal Mesmer, “Steve, what do we know about the girl?”

“Not much,” Steve stated. “She’s a seven-year-old girl named Katie who probably has a disability of some type. She’s not a student at Washington Elementary, but she could be a student at one of the other elementary buildings in the district. Without knowing her last name, I couldn’t check. She was at the performance with Mr. & Mrs. Schneider, but she is not their child. The Schneiders are parents of a second grader in my school named Laura.”

“Disabled?” Superintendent Grabowski questioned.

Steve took a deep breath before responding, ”Whether Katie is disabled or not doesn’t affect this meeting since Pearl most likely wasn’t aware of the disability at the time. Let’s drop that point for today’s discussion.”

“OK,” Rick turned to the union representative, “Tracy, do you have anything to say?”

“Just that Pearl is extremely sorry.”

“That is what she said in August and October,” Rick pointed out. “Need I remind you that this is the third discipline hearing in five months. She would have been fired already if it hadn’t been for the mayor. Let the record show that Pearl is the best friend of the Mayor’s wife.”

Turning back to Steve, Rick asked, “Does the family want to press charges for kidnapping or sue for damages?”

“I didn’t kidnap!” Pearl blurted out.

“Did you watch the same videos I did?” Rick asked.

“Yes!” Pearl snapped back.

“That is very much kidnapping,” Rick stated before turning back to Steve.

“It is too soon to know. Katie wasn’t with her parents last night, and we haven’t heard anything from them so far this morning. At this point, we don’t even know who the girl is.”

Superintendent Grabowski thought for a moment before saying, “I have seen and heard enough. Pearl Holt is suspended without pay until the school board meeting on January fourth. At which time, I will recommend she be fired again.”

Steve nodded and added, “Let the record show that this discipline hearing was adjourned at ten forty-seven on the seventh of December.”

Katie was able to convince her sister not to rediaper her when she requested a change after her morning classes. She also got permission to be nineteen during her meeting. That permission was just a cover-her-ass step. Truthfully, the short teenager would have been nineteen during her disability services meeting with or without permission.

She walked into the office about ten minutes early. A different receptionist was handling the post this time. She walked up and was greeted with, “Hello, little girl, what can I do for you?”

“Katie Telgenhof here for my one p.m. appointment with Luke,” Katie said.

The lady typed some stuff on her computer, “I am assuming that Katie is a nickname for Kathleen. And my computer tells me you are much older than you look.” That got rewarded with the short teenager nodding. The receptionist continued, “Let me verify some stuff, Katie. We like to make sure our records are up to date. Your parents are George and Marlene Telgenhof.” Again, the short teenager agreed. The receptionist continued by verifying Kath’s parents' home address. Furthermore, the receptionist spoke by saying, “You have dwarfism as your listed disability. Any other disabilities?”

“No, Ma’am,” Katie answered.

The receptionist again verified, “You need no help with classes or living on campus?”

“That is correct, Ma’am,” Katie answered.

The receptionist said, “Looking at your GPA, you are doing very well at the college. Have a seat, Katie. I will let Luke know you are here.”

About five minutes later, Luke Maxwell entered the room and said, “Kathleen, why don’t we go to my office.” As they got in the office, he continued, “Is it alright if I call you Kathleen?”

“I usually go by Katie now, but Kathleen is fine too,” Katie answered.

“What can I do for Katie?”

“I am hoping to waive my PE core requirements,” Katie explained.

Luke examined Katie’s info on his computer, “Are you unable to do physical activity?”

“No. It is just that …” Katie’s face fell as she realized this meeting wouldn’t go her way.

Luke looked at Katie for a moment before responding, “You are afraid you will get mowed over by other college students in regular PE classes?”

“Yes,” Katie answered.

“That is a very valid concern.” After Katie agreed with him, Luke continued, “But we will not waive your PE core requirement.”

“But I will be killed,” Katie responded.

“Let me continue. We will gladly modify your PE core requirements. You will not be required to take any PE classes but will still be required to get PE credit.”

Katie’s confusion was plastered across her face, “If I don’t take any PE classes, how will I get a core credit?”

Luke explained, “That is the modification. You will be required to do a physical activity. The college offers a variety of classes that would get you exercising enough to meet the requirements. Some of the options I would suggest are Dance 102, beginning ballet, or Dance 105, beginning tap.”

Katie asked, “Any other options?”

“Truthfully,” Luke answered. “Any activity causing you to exercise at least three hours a week for the length of a semester would work. They can be a class here at college or off campus. There are lessons for figure skating at the ice rink, or I am sure we could find a dance, tumbling, or gymnastics class in the local area that would meet the criteria.”

Katie nodded, “Yes, Sir, I guess one of those might work.”

Luke gave a weak smile, “You already registered for spring?”

“Yes,” Katie confirmed. “There is no room in my schedule for another class next semester.”

“Contact us again in April to set up something for the fall semester.”

Katie responded, “OK, Sir.”

After determining there were no other topics to be discussed, Luke escorted Katie back to the waiting area.

Later that night, after being dressed for bed in her footie PJs, Katie was in the common area reading a book.

Tiffany interrupted by asking, “How did the meeting with Disability Services go?”

“They refuse to waive the core requirement because I am physically able to do PE,” Katie replied.

“What?” Ally looked up from the assignment she was working on. “It won’t be safe for you!”

“They will, however, modify my core requirement so Dance classes count,” Katie said.

Tiff smiled, “You will look so cute in a tutu.”

“I could also take classes not connected with the college.” Katie blushed up and continued, “Something like dance, figure skating, or gymnastics. As long as it is a minimum of three hours a week for at least the length of the semester, they will consider it meeting the PE requirement.”

“So you have plenty of options, Sister,” Tiff said. “What did you choose?”

Katie explained, “Since my Spring Semester is already full, they want me to talk to them again in April.”

“I am biased for figure skating,” Ally grinned.

Tiff changed the subject, “What is your Daddie going to do about the attack?”

“I don’t think he knows about it yet. He hasn’t gotten Mrs. Schneider’s note. He is probably going to go postal on the school or the lady,” Katie answered. “If he doesn't, Grandpa will. The two lawyers who claim me either as a daughter or a granddaughter.”

Ally looked at the clock in the room, “It is someone's bedtime.”

The girl was shooed into the bedroom, where Ally tucked Katie in before raising the bed rail.

Returning to Tiffany, “Those are some nasty sores on Katie. I really hope they’re superficial and there are no injuries we can’t see.”

“Yeah, the pictures were pretty nasty,” Tiffany nodded.

Author's Note:Kudos, Comments, and questions are always welcomed.

I am currently writing chapter 69 of this story.
Surprise Offer 2 is 19 timeline days from completion. -- Thanks Becky